Registrant over distriktsaviser i Statens Avissamling ... · Samlingen indeholder aviser fra 1866 og frem – registranten p.t. kun til og med 2013. Beholdningen af distriktsaviser

REGISTRANT OVER

DISTRIKSTSAVISER I

STATENS AVISSAMLING

© 2014 Ajourført pr. 3. juli 2014

Registrant over distriktsaviser i Staten Avissamling er en liste over de aviser der – efter Statsbibliotekets definition – anses for at være distriktsaviser. Registranten indeholder derfor flere titler end de der findes i Lokalpressen (se litteratur).

Samlingen indeholder aviser fra 1866 og frem – registranten p.t. kun til og med 2013. Beholdningen af distriktsaviser er pr. 1. januar 2014 på ca. 28.800 bind, pakker og æsker.

Vejledning:

En grå streg: _____________________ markerer ny titel.

Fed skrift markerer hovedtitel i Lokalpressen, f.eks.:

Din egen Lokalavis 2450’eren 1989 H-117 2450’eren, Din egen lokalavis (København SV) 1990 H-125 Ny-Måned. 2450-området, Syd-Valby, Folehaven 1990 – 1991 H-129 2450’eren. Lokalavisen for Sydvest og Folehaven-kvarteret 1991 H-125 Sydhavn’eren. Din Lokalavis 1991 H-129

Bogstav og tal i højre spalte angiver placering i Statens Avissamlings magasin.

* angiver at titlen ikke er omtalt i Lokalpressen.

# angiver titlen er kommet til efter Lokalpressens deadline.

Titlerne er anført i samme rækkefølge som i Lokalpressens titelregister. Dette betyder at rækkefølgen ikke er strengt alfabetisk, men gør det lettere at slå den enkelte titel op i Lokalpressen.

Opstillingen gør det desværre vanskeligt at gå direkte til en given titel da den nemt kan stå under en anden hovedtitel, så rådet må være: Søg og du skal finde!

Litteratur:

Jette Drachmann Søllinge: Lokalpressen. Danmarks lokale ugeaviser og distriktsblade 1850 – 2003 (Statsbiblioteket, 2005)

http://www.statsbiblioteket.dk/search/showrecord.jsp?record_id=sb_2887798

DISTRIKTSAVISER (fra 1866 til 2013)

09-Avisen (Odense) .................................................................................................. 1986 H-122* ______________________

3-anglen. Din lokale avis (Østerbro, København) .................................................... 1994 H-125 ______________________

2200 Pågaden for Nørrebro og folk der tænker nørrebrosk ....................................... 2007 H-132# ______________________

Din egen Lokalavis 2450’eren ................................................................................... 1989 H-117 2450’eren, Din egen lokalavis (København SV)...................................................... 1990 H-125 Ny-Måned. 2450-området, Syd-Valby, Folehaven .................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-129 2450’eren. Lokalavisen for Sydvest og Folehaven-kvarteret .................................... 1991 H-125 Sydhavn’eren. Din Lokalavis ..................................................................................... 1991 H-129 ______________________

2770. Lokalnyt for Kastrup, Tårnby, Tømmerup, Ullerup og Vestamager ............... 1997 H-125 ______________________

2770 Tårnby ............................................................................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-132# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

A.B. Amagers Blad .................................................................................................... 1923 – 1938 H-101 A.B. Amagers lokale Blad........................................................................................ 1939 – 1963 H-101 ______________________

Adresseavis for Ejstrup, Nørre Snede, Klovborg og Opland ............................... 1912 – 1914 H-101 Nørre Snede Avis ...................................................................................................... 1915 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 Nr. Snede Avis. Ejstrupholm Avis. Klovborg Avis ................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2003 H-136 Den lille Avis. Nørre Snede-Ejstrupholm-Klovborg ................................................. 2003 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Adresse-Avis for Kjøbenhavn og Omegn .................................................................. 1872 H-101 ______________________

Adresse-Avis for Odense og Omegn ......................................................................... 1882 H-101 ______________________

Adresseavis for Aarhus og Opland ............................................................................ 1913 H-101 ______________________

Adresseavisen (København) ..................................................................................... 1911 H-101 ______________________

Adresseavisen Ebeltoft ............................................................................................... 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Adresseavisen for Horsens og Omegn ....................................................................... 1891 – 1893 H-101 ______________________

Adresseavisen for Horsens og Omegn ....................................................................... 1909 – 1910 H-101 ______________________

Adresseavisen............................................................................................................. 1926 – 1927 H-101 Adresse-Avisen for Hørsholm, Rungsted, Usserød og Omegn............................. 1928 – 1929 H-101 ______________________

Adresseavisen for Mørke ........................................................................................... 1930 – 1932 H-101 ______________________

Adresse-Avisen Varde og Omegn .............................................................................. 1929 – 1932 H-101 ______________________

Adresseavisen Kalø Vig ........................................................................................... 1898 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2006 H-132 Adresseavisen Syddjurs ............................................................................................. 2006 – 2009 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Adresse-Avisen Slangerup (Slangerup, Ølstykke, Jørlunde, Gilleje mv)................ 1956 – 1959 H-101 Adresseavisen. Slangerup Avis .................................................................................. 1960 – 1964 H-101 Slangerup Avis.......................................................................................................... 1965 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1978 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1988 H-122 ______________________

Adresseavisens Søndags-Nummer. De Tusinde Hjem .............................................. 1904 – 1905 H-101* ______________________

Aftenposten ................................................................................................................ 2004 H-132# ______________________

Agersted Avis ............................................................................................................. 1913 H-101 ______________________

Aktive Avis, Den. Ulfborg ......................................................................................... 1991 – 1992 H-125* ______________________

Albert. Centeravis for Albertslund Centrum .............................................................. 1993 – 1994 H-125* ______________________

Albertslund-Posten................................................................................................... 1965 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-111 Albertslund-Posten AP ............................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Alderslyst Nyt (Silkeborg) ........................................................................................ 1968 – 1970 H-101* ______________________

Alderslyst Posten (Silkeborg) ................................................................................... 1933 – 1937 H-101 ______________________

Alhedens Avis (Karup) ............................................................................................. 1941 – 1942 H-101 ______________________

Allerød Nyt ................................................................................................................ 1983 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Allerød Nyt Weekend ................................................................................................ 2006 – 2009 H-132# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Allerød Tirsdag .......................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-125 ______________________

Allinge Avis ............................................................................................................... 1903 H-101 ______________________

Allinge-Sandvig Avertissementstidende ................................................................. 1905 H-101 Ekstra-Bladet. Avertissementstidende for Allinge-Sandvig ...................................... 1906 H-102 ______________________

Augustenborg Avis ................................................................................................... 1949 – 1960 H-101 Alsposten. Augustenborg Avis .................................................................................. 1961 – 1967 H-101 Augustenborg Avis. Als Posten ................................................................................. 1968 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-111 Alsposten. Augustenborg Avis .................................................................................. 1972 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2005 H-132 ______________________

Alsingeren (Nordborg) ............................................................................................. 1978 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1982 – 1984 H-117 ______________________

Alsingeren. Nord-udgave ........................................................................................... 1985 – 1987 H-117 ______________________

Alsingeren. Syd-udgave ............................................................................................. 1984 – 1987 H-117 ______________________

Alsingeren. Onsdag ................................................................................................... 1987 – 1988 H-117 Alsingeren .................................................................................................................. 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-125 ______________________

Ama’r Weekend ......................................................................................................... 1984 – 1985 H-117 ______________________

A’mar Weekend / Søndagsavisen 5 ........................................................................ 1986 – 1989 H-123 Weekend. Søndagsavisen 7. A & B Amager ............................................................. 1989 H-125 Weekend. Søndagsavisen Region 7 / Amager ........................................................... 1990 H-132 Søndagsavisen Region 7 ........................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-130 Søndagsavisen / Amager ............................................................................................ 1993 – 1996 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 7 / Amager .......................................................................... 1997 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Amager Avis .............................................................................................................. 1898 H-101 ______________________

Amager Avis .............................................................................................................. 1915 – 1916 H-101 ______________________

Amager Avis .............................................................................................................. 1933 – 1934 H-101 ______________________

Amager Avis .............................................................................................................. 1953 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1977 H-111 ______________________

Amager Avisen .......................................................................................................... 2002 – 2008 H-132# ______________________

Amager Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1912 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-117 Amager Bladet Tirsdag .............................................................................................. 1984 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-125 Amager Bladet - uden stjerne ..................................................................................... 1991 – 1999 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-132 Amager Bladet ........................................................................................................... 2004 – 2005 H-132 1978, 27-52 haves ikke ______________________

Amager Bladet - med stjerne ..................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-132 ______________________

Amager Bladet. D & K udgaver ................................................................................. 2004 – 2005 H-132# Amager Bladet. Sundby, D & K ................................................................................ 2005 – 2009 H-132# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Amager Bladet Week-end ....................................................................................... 1981 H-117 Amager Bladet Week-end .......................................................................................... 1984 – 1985 H-117 Amager Bladet Lørdag ............................................................................................... 1985 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-126 ______________________

Amager Borgerblad .................................................................................................... 1964 – 1967 H-101 ______________________

Amager Borgerven ..................................................................................................... 1916 – 1938 H-101 ______________________

Amager Folkeblad ...................................................................................................... 1910 – 1911 H-101 ______________________

Amager Husmoderblad .............................................................................................. 1922 – 1923 H-101* ______________________

Amager Leverandøren ................................................................................................ 1933 – 1934 H-101 ______________________

Amager Nyt ................................................................................................................ 1952 – 1964 H-101 ______________________

Amager Posten.......................................................................................................... 1889 – 1892 H-101 Hollænderen. Amager-Posten .................................................................................... 1894 H-105 Amager Posten ........................................................................................................... 1898 H-101 se også under dagblade ______________________

Amager Posten ........................................................................................................... 1901 H-101 ______________________

Amager Posten.......................................................................................................... 1967 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1987 H-117 Amager Posten (uden stjerne) .................................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-126 ______________________

Amager Posten (med stjerne) ..................................................................................... 1982 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-126 ______________________

Amager Weekend Avis .............................................................................................. 1976 H-111 ______________________

Amager Week-end Avis ............................................................................................. 1980 H-117* ______________________

Amagerbrogades Adresseavis .................................................................................... 1915 H-101 ______________________

A’mar – og Amager-Sporten ...................................................................................... 1970 H-111* ______________________

Amtsavisen. Godt Køb ............................................................................................... 1965 H-101* ______________________

Amtsavisen Ribe Amt (Esbjerg) ............................................................................... 1976 H-111 ______________________

Amts-Bladet (Holstebro) ........................................................................................... 1972 H-111* ______________________

Andels-Fællesmejeriernes Adresseavis ...................................................................... 1890 – 1892 H-101* ______________________

Andst Avisen .............................................................................................................. 2004 – 2009 H-132# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Anholt Posten ............................................................................................................. 1983 H-117* ............................................................................................................................... 1993 – 1999 H-126* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2005 H-132* ______________________

Annonce-Avis for Tuse Næs mv ................................................................................ 1938 – 1940 H-101 ______________________

Annonce Avisen for Hjørring og Omegn ............................................................... 1975 – 1977 H-111 Hjørring Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-127 ______________________

Annonce Avisen (Randers) ....................................................................................... 1979 – 1980 H-117 ______________________

Annonceavisen for Randers By med forstæder. Ugebladet ....................................... 1970 – 1973 H-111* Ugebladet. Annonceavisen for Randers By med forstæder ....................................... 1974 – 1975 H-115* ______________________

Annonceavisen. Ugebladet Rundt om Randers .......................................................... 1973 H-111* Ugebladet. Annonceavisen Rundt om Randers .......................................................... 1974 – 1975 H-115* ______________________

Annonceavisen. Toftlund ........................................................................................... 1991 – 1992 H-126* ______________________

Annonce-Blad for Vamdrup og Omegn ..................................................................... 1910 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1913 – 1917 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1918 – 1924 H-101 ______________________

Annoncebladet (Bækmarksbro mv) .......................................................................... 1952 – 1955 H-101 ______________________

Annonce-Bladet. Upolitisk Ugeblad for Dover, Ry, Over Alling mv) .................. 1926 – 1969 H-101 Annonce-Bladet for Ry Kommune ............................................................................ 1970 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-132 Annonce-bladet. Ry Uge-Avis ................................................................................. 2000 – 2009 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 Ry Ugeavis ................................................................................................................. 2013 H-142 ______________________

Annonce-Bladet for Fredensborg og Omegn ............................................................. 1949 H-101 ______________________

Annoncebladet (Holbæk) .......................................................................................... 1964 – 1967 H-101 ______________________

Annonce Bladet for Gilleleje og Omegn.................................................................... 1951 – 1952 H-101 ______________________

Annoncebladet Godt Køb........................................................................................... 1963 – 1965 H-101* ______________________

Annonce-Bladet for Hedensted .................................................................................. 1920 H-101 ______________________

Annoncebladet for Ikast. Ikast Posten ........................................................................ 1941 – 1942 H-101 ______________________

Annoncebladet for Jels og Omegn ............................................................................. 1924 – 1926 H-101 ______________________

Annoncebladet for Nysted og Omegn ........................................................................ 1950 – 1951 H-101 ______________________

Annoncebladet for Nysted og Omegn..................................................................... 1959 – 1969 H-101 Nysted Avisen ............................................................................................................ 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-122 Holeby Nysted Avisen. Øst-Sydlollands Lokalavis ................................................... 1982 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1996 H-127 Nysted Avisen ........................................................................................................... 1996 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-136 Nysted Avis. Lokalavis i Nysted Kommune .............................................................. 2000 – 2006 H-136 Guldborgsund Avis (Nysted) ................................................................................... 2006 – 2008 H-134 ______________________

Annoncebladet for Nørup, Randbøl mv ..................................................................... 1949 H-101 ______________________

Annoncebladet for Sydfalster ..................................................................................... 1970 H-111 ______________________

Annoncebladet. Organ for Næstelsø-Mogenstrup, Holme-Olstrup mv ..................... 1949 H-101* ______________________

Annoncebladet Salling og Fur ................................................................................. 1949 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2010 H-140 Salling Avis. Annonce bladet for Salling-Fur-Skive ................................................. 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Annoncebladet. Tidende for Sønderborg Amt ........................................................... 1935 – 1940 H-101* ______________________

Annoncetidende (København) .................................................................................. 1877 H-101 ______________________

Annoncetidende for Nørre Alslev og Omegn ............................................................ 1943 – 1948 H-101 ______________________

Annoncetidende for Jels og Omegn ........................................................................... 1928 H-101 ______________________

Annonce-Tidende for Aalborg og Omegn ................................................................. 1894 H-101 ______________________

Annonce-Ugeavisen Nykøbing Mors......................................................................... 1981 H-117 ______________________

By og Land (Holbæk) ............................................................................................... 1967 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1973 H-111 Annonceugebladet By & Land (Holbæk) .............................................................. 1974 – 1976 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 By & Land. Ugebladet for Nordvestsjælland og Hornsherred Syd (Holbæk) ......... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 By & Land Midtuge ................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Annonceugebladet Nummer 1 (Sønderborg) ............................................................ 1978 H-111 ______________________

Arbejdernes Avis paa Frederiksholm Teglværk ........................................................ 1883 H-101* ______________________

Argus (Odense) ......................................................................................................... 1930 – 1931 H-101 ______________________

Arresø rundt (Frederiksværk) .................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-111 ______________________

Asmild-Overlund Ugeposten ..................................................................................... 1984 H-117* ______________________

Asnæs Avis ................................................................................................................ 1909 – 1912 H-101 ______________________

Asnæs Avis ................................................................................................................ 1954 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1982 H-117 ______________________

Assens Amts Avis ...................................................................................................... 1955 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1978 H-111 ______________________

Assens Amts-Tidende ................................................................................................ 1924 – 1925 H-101 ______________________

Assens Posten ............................................................................................................. 1931 – 1956 H-101 ______________________

Assentoft Nyt ............................................................................................................. 1995 H-126* ______________________

Astrup-Bladet ............................................................................................................. 1983 – 1984 H-117 ______________________

Asaa Avis ................................................................................................................... 1922 – 1924 H-101 ______________________

Augustenborg og Omegns Annonceblad ................................................................... 1969 H-101 ______________________

Aulum Tidende .......................................................................................................... 1926 – 1927 H-101 ______________________

Automat-Avis (København) ...................................................................................... 1899 H-101 ______________________

Avertissements-Tidende. Annonceblad for Hobro .................................................... 1906 – 1907 H-101 ______________________

Avertissementstidende for Fredensborg og Omegn ................................................... 1902 – 1967 H-101 ______________________

Avis Limfjorden ......................................................................................................... 1998 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-132 ______________________

Avisen. Lokalblad for Frederiksberg, Vesterbro og Valby ........................................ 1910 – 1911 H-101 ______________________

Thorsø-Faarvang Avis ............................................................................................. 1923 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1978 H-115 Avisen. Thorsø, Fårvang, Ulstrup .......................................................................... 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2008 H-132 ______________________

Avisen. Konservativt pol. og kom. Organ for Gjentofte Kredsen ............................. 1917 – 1919 H-101 ______________________

Avisen. Upolitisk Organ for Rødovre & Islev ........................................................... 1946 H-101 ______________________

Avisen Ans By ........................................................................................................... 2009 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-140# ______________________

Avisen for Bolbro, Snapind, Tarup og Dæhnfeldts Villaby ................................. 1929 – 1932 H-101 Vestre Avis. Avisen for Bolbro, Snaping, Tarup ....................................................... 1932 – 1935 H-101 Vestre Avis (Odense) ................................................................................................ 1936 – 1940 H-110 ______________________

Avisen (Haderslev) ................................................................................................... 1959 – 1961 H-101 Avisen for Haderslev By og Opland .......................................................................... 1962 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1975 H-111 ______________________

Avisen for Kongens Lyngby ...................................................................................... 1950 – 1952 H-101 ______________________

Avisen for Ribe og Omegn....................................................................................... 1971 – 1975 H-111 Lokalavisen for Ribe og Omegn ................................................................................ 1975 – 1976 H-113 Uge-Avisen for Ribe og Omegn............................................................................... 1976 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Avisen for St. Hans Landdistrikt. St. Hans Avis (Odense) ....................................... 1923 – 1944 H-101 ______________________

Avisen for Stenstrup, Kirkeby, Lunde (Odense) ....................................................... 1932 – 1933 H-101 ______________________

Avisen FYN … avisen der trykker - hvad andre undertrykker .................................. 1978 H-111 ______________________

Avisen i Centrum (København) ................................................................................ 1970 H-111 ______________________

Avisen i Fredensborg og Humlebæk ...................................................................... 1966 – 1968 H-101 Lokalavisen for Fredensborg-Humlebæk og Karlebo Kommuner ............................ 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 Lokalavisen (Fredensborg) ....................................................................................... 1980 H-120 Lokalavisen Fredensborg-Humlebæk ........................................................................ 1981 – 1989 H-120 Lokal-Avisen. Fredensborg-Humlebæk og Karlebo Kommuner ............................... 1990 – 1998 H-128 ______________________

Avisen Jerslev ............................................................................................................ 1979 H-111* ______________________

Avisen. Odense Vest ................................................................................................. 1949 – 1951 H-101 Odense Vest ............................................................................................................... 1954 – 1959 H-107 Bolbro Avis. Odense Vest .......................................................................................... 1960 – 1961 H-102 Odense Vest ............................................................................................................... 1962 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-114 Ugeavisen (Odense) .................................................................................................. 1973 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-131 ______________________

Avisen og Søllerød Tidende ..................................................................................... 1927 – 1937 H-101 Søllerød Tidende ...................................................................................................... 1938 – 1968 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1971 – 1979 H-115 ______________________

Avisen på Bryggen (København S) ........................................................................... 1991 – 1993 H-126 ______________________

Avisen. Ringkøbing Amt ........................................................................................... 1984 H-117 ______________________

Avisen. Varde Posten ............................................................................................... 1972 – 1975 H-111 Lokalavisen for Varde og Opland .............................................................................. 1975 – 1978 H-114 Ugeavisen for Varde og Omegn .............................................................................. 1978 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Avisen Vestjylland ..................................................................................................... 2004 – 2009 H-132# ______________________

Avisen Århus Amt ..................................................................................................... 1983 H-117* ______________________

Axel Løngreens Søndagstidende (Kolding) .............................................................. 1905 H-101* ______________________

Bagsværd / Søborg Bladet.......................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Bagsværd Avis ........................................................................................................... 1911 H-101 ______________________

Bagsværd Avis ........................................................................................................... 1915 – 1927 H-101 ______________________

Bagsværd Avis ........................................................................................................... 1950 H-101 ______________________

Bagsværd Bladet ........................................................................................................ 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-132 ______________________

Bagsværd Nyt ............................................................................................................. 1957 – 1958 H-101 ______________________

Bagsværd og Omegns Folkeblad ............................................................................ 1935 – 1969 H-101 Bagsværd og Omegns Folkeblad ............................................................................... 1970 – 1978 H-111 Bagsværd Folkeblad ................................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-111 Bagsværd Folkeblad. Gladsaxe Avis ......................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-126 ______________________

Bagsværd Posten ........................................................................................................ 1960 – 1961 H-101 ______________________

Bagsværd Tidende...................................................................................................... 1945 – 1946 H-101 ______________________

Ballerup Avis. Avertissementstidende ....................................................................... 1882 – 1883 H-101* ______________________

Ballerup Avis. Folketidende ...................................................................................... 1905 H-101 ______________________

Ballerup-Bladet ........................................................................................................ 1959 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-111 Lokalavisen Ballerup Bladet ...................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-132 Ballerup Bladet Tirsdag ............................................................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Ballerup Bladet Torsdag ............................................................................................ 2006 – 2007 H-132# ______________________

Ballerup Byavis .......................................................................................................... 1986 H-117* ______________________

Ballerup Lokal Nyt..................................................................................................... 2006 – 2007 H-132 ______________________

Ballerup-Maaløv Avis ................................................................................................ 1909 – 1910 H-101 ______________________

Ballerup-Maaløv Avis .............................................................................................. 1921 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 Ballerup-Måløv Avis. BMA ...................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 BMA. Ballerup-Måløv Avis ...................................................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-126 ______________________

Ballerup-Måløv Avis. BMA Weekend ...................................................................... 1973 – 1974 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1977 H-112 ______________________

Ballerup og Omegns Folkeblad.................................................................................. 1948 – 1963 H-101 ______________________

Ballerup Weekend. Lokalavis for Ballerup-Måløv-Skovlunde mv ........................... 1997 – 1999 H-126* ______________________

BB. Bryggens Borgerblad .......................................................................................... 1969 H-101* ______________________

Beboeravisen (Århus) .............................................................................................. 1971 – 1979 H-112* ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-117* Beboeravisen Sjællandsgade-kvarteret ...................................................................... 1984 – 1989 H-117* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1995 H-126* ______________________

Beder-Posten .............................................................................................................. 1936 – 1938 H-101 ______________________

Beder/Malling Posten ................................................................................................. 1996 – 1999 H-126* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-132* ______________________

Bella ........................................................................................................................... 1923 – 1944 H-101 Grøndals Bladet.......................................................................................................... 1944 – 1945 H-101 Grøndals Bladet.......................................................................................................... 1946 – 1956 H-104 ______________________

Bellahøj Avis.............................................................................................................. 1923 – 1924 H-101 ______________________

Berlingske Lige Nu. A, B, C, D-udgaver ................................................................... 1986 – 1987 H-117* ______________________

Den bette Avis (Engesvang) ..................................................................................... 1987 – 1988 H-117 ______________________

Den bette Avis (Højslev St., Søby, Virksund, Hald mv) .......................................... 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 1996 H-126 ______________________

Den bette Avis (Højslev St., Søby, Virksund, Hald mv) ......................................... 1999 H-126* Den bette Avis (Søby-Højslev) ................................................................................ 2000 – 2005 H-132* ______________________

Den bette Ugeavis. Skive-egnens Ugeavis ................................................................ 2006 – 2007 H-132# ______________________

Bil-Bolig Shopping Avisen (Sydsjælland) ................................................................. 1993 – 1994 H-126 ______________________

Biltorvet Sønderjylland .............................................................................................. 1994 H-126* ______________________

Bindslev Avis ............................................................................................................. 1925 – 1949 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1961 – 1965 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1967 – 1969 H-101 ______________________

Bindslev Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1984 – 1987 H-117 ______________________

Bindslev Ugeavis ....................................................................................................... 1970 H-112 ______________________

Birkerød Avis ............................................................................................................. 1913 – 1914 H-101 ______________________

Birkerød Avis. Upolitisk Ugeblad ............................................................................. 1925 H-101 ______________________

Den Nye Birkerød Avis. Birkerød By og Sogns Ugeblad ......................................... 1925 – 1929 H-101 ______________________

Birkerød Avis............................................................................................................ 1942 – 1952 H-101 Birkerød Avis. Birkerød Posten ................................................................................. 1952 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-140 ______________________

Birkerød Folkeblad .................................................................................................... 1985 H-117 ______________________

Birkerød Nyt .............................................................................................................. 1970 – 1975 H-112 ______________________

Birkerød Posten .......................................................................................................... 1929 – 1952 H-101 ______________________

Birkerød Tidende ....................................................................................................... 1928 – 1931 H-101 ______________________

Bispebjerg-Søborg Ugeblad ....................................................................................... 1936 – 1937 H-101 ______________________

Bispebjerg-Tomsgaards Uge-Avis ............................................................................. 1932 H-101 ______________________

Bjerg-Posten (Bispebjerg) ......................................................................................... 1949 – 1950 H-101 ______________________

Bjerg Posten (Århus) ................................................................................................. 1941 – 1969 H-101 ______________________

Bjerget (Bispebjerg) .................................................................................................. 1941 – 1943 H-101 ______________________

Bjergsted Avisen ........................................................................................................ 1980 – 1981 H-117* ______________________

Bjerre Herreds Avis ................................................................................................... 1930 H-102 ______________________

Bjerre Herreds Avis Jubilæumsnummer .................................................................... 1942 H-102 Bjerre Herreds Avis (Juelsminde) .......................................................................... 1943 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1976 H-112 Ugeavisen Bjerre Herred ............................................................................................ 1977 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2005 H-138 ______________________

Bjerringbro og Omegns Avis .................................................................................. 1922 – 1946 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1948 – 1962 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1974 – 1979 H-112 Bjerringbro og Omegns Avis. Gudenådalens Omegns Avis ...................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 Bjerringbro Avis. Gudenådalens Omegns Avis ....................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Bjerringbro og Omegns Folkeblad ............................................................................. 1909 – 1921 H-102 ______________________

Bladet. Grundejer-Standen (Frederiksberg) .............................................................. 1918 – 1919 H-102 ______________________

Blaabjerg og Hvide Sande Avis ................................................................................. 1984 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-126 ______________________

Blaabjerg Avis............................................................................................................ 1977 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-117 ______________________

Blokhus Avis .............................................................................................................. 2002 – 2007 H-132# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# 2008-2009 og 2011 haves ikke ______________________

Blå .............................................................................................................................. 2004 H-132# ______________________

Den Blå Avis .............................................................................................................. 1981 – 1984 H-117* ______________________

Den Blå Avis. Vest-udgave ........................................................................................ 1985 – 1989 H-117* Den Blå Avis. Vest-udgave / Vest for Storebælt ....................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126* Den Blå Avis. Vest-udgave ........................................................................................ 2000 – 2009 H-132* ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140* ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142* ______________________

Den Blå Avis. Øst-udgave 1 & 2 ............................................................................... 1985 – 1989 H-117* Den Blå Avis. Øst-udgave / Øst for Storebælt ........................................................... 1990 – 1995 H-126* ............................................................................................................................... 1997 – 1999 H-126* Den Blå Avis. Østudgave (mandag & torsdag) ......................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-132* ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140* ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142* 1995, 18-52 og 1996 haves ikke ______________________

Den Blå Billedavis, Den. (landsdækkende) .............................................................. 1990 – 1991 H-126* ______________________

BMA Havekoloni Avisen (Ballerup) ........................................................................ 1975 H-112 ______________________

Bogense Ugeavis ........................................................................................................ 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-133 ______________________

Bogø Avis .................................................................................................................. 1948 – 1970 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1971 – 1980 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1981 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-133 ______________________

Bolbro Bladet ............................................................................................................. 1959 – 1960 H-102 ______________________

Bolbro Posten (Odense) ............................................................................................ 1982 – 1984 H-117* ______________________

Bolbro Tidende .......................................................................................................... 1962 – 1963 H-102 ______________________

Boligavisen (Lolland-Falster) ................................................................................... 1979 – 1980 H-112* ______________________

Bording Avis .............................................................................................................. 1913 H-102 ______________________

Borgerbladet (Aabyhøj) ........................................................................................... 1931 H-102 Borgerbladet. Maanedsblad for Aabyhøj og Aaby .................................................... 1931 – 1934 H-102 ______________________

Borger Bladet for Gentofte Kommune ....................................................................... 1932 – 1939 H-102 ______________________

Borger Bladet (København) .................................................................................... 1940 – 1945 H-102 Bispebjerg-Emdrup Avis............................................................................................ 1946 – 1947 H-101 ______________________

Borger Bladet for Valby ............................................................................................. 1944 – 1949 H-102 ______________________

Borgeren (Odense) .................................................................................................... 1912 – 1914 H-102* ............................................................................................................................... 1916 – 1918 H-102* ______________________

Borgernes Blad (Århus) ............................................................................................ 1922 – 1933 H-102 ______________________

Bornholm (Rønne) .................................................................................................... 1933 – 1944 H-102 ______________________

Bornholmer Posten ..................................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-126 ______________________

Bornholms Tidendes Uge-avis................................................................................. 1979 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-126 Rytterknægten. Nordlands-Posten. Bornholms Tidendes Ugeavis .......................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Borup Avis ................................................................................................................ 1941 – 1944 H-102 Midtsjællands Avis. Borup Avis ................................................................................ 1945 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1987 H-121 ______________________

Bov Sogns eget Blad ................................................................................................. 1931 – 1969 H-102 Bov Sogns Blad .......................................................................................................... 1969 – 1971 H-112 Bov Bladet. Grænseegnens blad ................................................................................ 1971 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 Bov Bladet. Grænseegnens blad. Padborg Ugeavis. Grænseposten. Gråsten Ug. ..... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-140 ______________________

Brabrand Avis ............................................................................................................ 1927 – 1928 H-102 ______________________

Brabrand Borger Blad ................................................................................................ 1929 – 1953 H-102 ______________________

Brabrand og Omegns Avis ...................................................................................... 1953 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1974 H-112 Lokalavisen Brabrand og Omegn .............................................................................. 1975 – 1976 H-113 ______________________

Bramminge Ugeblad .................................................................................................. 1896 – 1897 H-102 ______________________

Bramminge Ugeblad .................................................................................................. 1911 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-112 ______________________

Brande Bladet ........................................................................................................... 1983 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 Brande Bladet. Lokalblad for Brande og Opland ...................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Brande Folkeblad ....................................................................................................... 1919 – 1920 H-102 ______________________

Brande Posten ........................................................................................................... 1913 – 1933 H-102 Brande Avis................................................................................................................ 1934 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-117 ______________________

Bredebro Avis ............................................................................................................ 1968 H-102 ______________________

Bredsten og Omegns Avis.......................................................................................... 1949 H-102 ______________________

Brenderup Avis .......................................................................................................... 1992 – 1999 H-126* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2008 H-133* ______________________

Brenderup og Omegns Folkeblad .............................................................................. 1926 – 1930 H-102 ______________________

Bro og Herred (Holbæk og Omegn) ......................................................................... 1961 – 1962 H-102 ______________________

Broager Avis .............................................................................................................. 1933 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-117 ______________________

Brobyværk Avis ......................................................................................................... 1984 H-117 ______________________

Broen. Annonceblad for Langeland, Taasinge og Strynø .................................... 1961 – 1968 H-102 Broen (Langeland) .................................................................................................... 1969 – 1970 H-112 Broen. Langelandsposten ........................................................................................... 1971 H-112 Langelandsposten ....................................................................................................... 1971 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-120 ______________________

Broue Tidende ............................................................................................................ 1958 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1980 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1981 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-126 ______________________

Brovst Avis ................................................................................................................ 1924 – 1925 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1929 – 1936 H-102 ______________________

Brygge Avisen ........................................................................................................... 1982 – 1985 H-117 Brygge Bladet / Brygge Avisen ................................................................................. 1986 – 1989 H-117 Bryggeavisen. Bryggebladet (Bryggen) ..................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-126 ______________________

Bryggeavisen. Nostalgi-udgave (København) .......................................................... 2001 H-133* ______________________

Bryggens Nyheder .................................................................................................... 1926 – 1930 H-102 Brygge-Bladet (København) ..................................................................................... 1930 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1982 H-117 ______________________

Bryggebladet (København) ........................................................................................ 1993 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Bryggens og Christianshavns Avis ............................................................................ 1968 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-112 ______________________

Bryrup Avis ................................................................................................................ 1905 H-102 ______________________

Bryrup Avis .............................................................................................................. 1909 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 Bryrup, Them, Virklund Avis .................................................................................... 1980 – 1984 H-117 ______________________

Bryrup, Them, Virklund mv, Den lokale Avis ...................................................... 1984 – 1989 H-121 Lokale Avis for Bryrup/Them/Virklund mv, Den ................................................ 1990 – 1994 H-128 Lokale, Den (Bryrup) ............................................................................................... 1994 – 1999 H-128 lokale Avis, Den (Bryrup) ........................................................................................ 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Brædstrup Adresse-Avis.......................................................................................... 1893 – 1896 H-102 Brædstrup Avis .......................................................................................................... 1897 – 1917 H-102 ______________________

Brædstrup og Omegns Folkeblad ........................................................................... 1917 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1972 H-112 Brædstrup Avis ........................................................................................................ 1973 – 1979 H-112 Brædstrup Avis. Brædstrup og Omegns Folkeblad ................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Brøndbyernes Avis ................................................................................................... 1954 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1963 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1974 H-112 Brøndby Avis ............................................................................................................. 1974 – 1975 H-112 ______________________

Brønderslev Avis........................................................................................................ 1958 – 1959 H-102 ______________________

Brønderslev Avis........................................................................................................ 1976 – 1979 H-112* ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-117* ______________________

Brønderslev Nyt ......................................................................................................... 1962 – 1966 H-102* ______________________

Brønderslev og Omegns Adresse-Avis ...................................................................... 1927 – 1928 H-102 ______________________

Brønshøj Avis ........................................................................................................... 1916 – 1959 H-102 Brønshøj-Husum Avis.............................................................................................. 1960 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 Brønshøj-Husum Avis. Husumbladet og Tingbjerg Avis .......................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 Brønshøj-Husum Avis................................................................................................ 2000 – 2008 H-133 Lokalavisen Brønshøj-Husum Avis ........................................................................... 2008 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ______________________

Brønshøj Borgerblad .................................................................................................. 1955 – 1959 H-102* ______________________

Brønshøj-Husum Folkeblad ....................................................................................... 1924 H-102 ______________________

Brønshøj-Husum Avis Lørdag ................................................................................... 1988 H-117 ______________________

Brønshøj-Husum Bladet ............................................................................................. 1928 – 1930 H-102 ______________________

Brønshøj Posten 2700 ................................................................................................ 2002 – 2007 H-133 Lokalavisen Brønshøj Posten ..................................................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-135 Lokalavisen Brønshøj. Lokalavisen Husum .............................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-135 Lokalavisen Brønshøj. Lokalavisen Husum .............................................................. 2010 – 2011 H-141 Lokalavisen Brønshøj Posten. Husum Posten............................................................ 2011 H-141 Brønshøj Weekend ..................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Brørup Avis .............................................................................................................. 1926 – 1933 H-105 Holsted-Brørup Avis .................................................................................................. 1933 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1988 H-120 Brørup Posten. Holsted Brørup Avis ......................................................................... 1989 H-117 Brørup-Posten. Lokalavisen for Brørup og Holsted .................................................. 1990 – 1996 H-126 Lokalavisen Brørup-Holsted ...................................................................................... 1996 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2002 H-135 ______________________

Buddinge Avis............................................................................................................ 1926 – 1927 H-102 ______________________

Buddinge Tidende ...................................................................................................... 1945 – 1946 H-102 ______________________

Budstikken Vojens ................................................................................................... 1977 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1997 H-126 Budstikken Haderslev & Vojens ............................................................................. 1997 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-133 Budstikken Vojens & Haderslev ................................................................................ 2001 H-133 Lokal-bladet Budstikken Haderslev / Vojens ........................................................ 2002 – 2009 H-136 Lokal-bladet Budstikken Haderslev ........................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 Lokalavisen Budstikken Haderslev ............................................................................ 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Budstikken Kolding – med de gode sider............................................................... 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-133 Lokal-bladet Budstikken Kolding .......................................................................... 2002 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 Lokalavisen Budstikken Kolding ............................................................................... 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Budstikken Sønderborg-Augustenborg ................................................................. 1998 H-126 Budstikken Sønderborg – med de gode sider ............................................................. 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-133 Lokal-bladet Budstikken Sønderborg .................................................................... 2002 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 Lokalavisen Budstikken Sønderborg ......................................................................... 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Budstikken. Ugeblad for Meddelelser fra Hjemmet (København) ........................... 1882 H-102* ______________________

Budstikken Aabenraa – med de gode sider ............................................................. 1998 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-133 Lokal-bladet Budstikken Aabenraa ....................................................................... 2002 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 Lokalavisen Budstikken Aabenraa ............................................................................. 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Butiks-Avisen (Faaborg) ........................................................................................... 1976 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-117 ______________________

By og Borger Bladet (Bagsværd, Buddinge) ............................................................ 1952 – 1952 H-102 ______________________

By & Land Weekend (Holbæk) ................................................................................ 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

By og Land. Skærbæk Oplandsavis .......................................................................... 1945 – 1948 H-102 By og Land. Tønder Nordre ....................................................................................... 1949 – 1951 H-102 By og Land. Tønder Amt ........................................................................................... 1952 – 1957 H-102 By og Land (Skærbæk) ............................................................................................. 1958 – 1960 H-102 By og Land (Tønder)................................................................................................. 1961 – 1969 H-102 By og Land (Tønder)................................................................................................. 1970 – 1977 H-112 By og Land (Skærbæk) ............................................................................................. 1978 – 1979 H-112 By og Land (Skærbæk). Sønderjyllands Vestkyst .................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-126 ______________________

Bydelen. Tved, Thurø, Svendborg Øst ...................................................................... 1984 – 1989 H-117* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126* Bydelen. Svendborg Øst, Tved, Thurø, Skårup ......................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-133* ______________________

Bydelen Vesterbro (København) ............................................................................. 1998 – 1999 H-126* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-133* ______________________

Byen. Annonceblad for Frederikssund....................................................................... 1938 H-102 ______________________

Byens Avis. Ugeavis for Odder og Omegn ................................................................ 2002 – 2003 H-133 ______________________

Byens nye strøg (Århus) ........................................................................................... 1983 H-117* ______________________

Byens Spejl (Valby) .................................................................................................. 1923 H-102 ______________________

Bypost-Adresseavisen (København) ......................................................................... 1885 H-102 ______________________

Byposten..................................................................................................................... 1960 – 1968 H-102 ______________________

Bække-Posten............................................................................................................. 1925 – 1926 H-102 ______________________

Bælum Avis................................................................................................................ 1930 – 1931 H-102 ______________________

Bøndergaardens Ugeblad for Aarhus Stift ................................................................. 1889 H-102* ______________________

Børkop-Posten ............................................................................................................ 1927 H-102 ______________________

Bøvling-Posten ........................................................................................................... 1987 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-126 ______________________

Båndby Bladet ............................................................................................................ 1983 – 1984 H-117 ______________________

Café & Fritid. Avisen for Nørrebro (København) .................................................... 1994 H-126* ______________________

Center Posten. Center Øst (Odense) ......................................................................... 1987 – 1988 H-117(*) ______________________

Center Posten (Høng) ............................................................................................... 1993 H-126* ______________________

Centerposten. Søndagsavisen 1 .................................................................................. 1986 – 1987 H-117* ______________________

Center Posten Weekend (Slagelse) ........................................................................... 1979 – 1982 H-117 ______________________

Center Øst Avisen (Odense Øst) ............................................................................... 1991 – 1992 H-126* ______________________

Center Øst Avisen ...................................................................................................... 1996 – 1997 H-126* ______________________

Center Øst Bladet (Odense) ...................................................................................... 1997 – 1999 H-126* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-133* ______________________

Center Øst. Tema-avisen Østfyn ................................................................................ 1992 – 1995 H-126* ______________________

Centrum (København)............................................................................................... 1897 H-102 ______________________

Centrum (København)............................................................................................... 1952 – 1954 H-102 ______________________

Centrum Avis (København) ...................................................................................... 1938 H-102 ______________________

Centrum Posten (Bredebro) ...................................................................................... 1985 – 1986 H-117 ______________________

Centrum Posten (København) ................................................................................... 1961 – 1962 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1964 – 1965 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1968 H-102 ______________________

Charlottehøj & Møllevangens Tilbudsavis (Århus) ............................................... 1968 – 1969 H-102 Charlottehøj, Møllevangen & Hasle Tilbudsavis (Århus) ........................................ 1970 – 1973 H-112 ______________________

Charlottenlund Ordrup Klampenborg Bladet ............................................................. 1950 – 1951 H-102 ______________________

Christianshavner Posten ............................................................................................. 1964 – 1968 H-102 ______________________

Christianshavneren ..................................................................................................... 1937 – 1947 H-102 ______________________

Christianshavneren. Bydelsavis nr. 1 (København) .................................................. 1983 – 1989 H-117* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133* ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141* ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142* ______________________

Christianshavns Avis.................................................................................................. 1954 – 1960 H-102 ______________________

Christianshavns og Amagers Adresse- og Nyhedsblad ........................................ 1902 H-102 Amager Avis .............................................................................................................. 1903 – 1910 H-101 ______________________

Christianshavns Butiksavis ........................................................................................ 1973 H-112* ______________________

Christianshavns Ugeblad............................................................................................ 1932 – 1933 H-102 ______________________

Christianshavns Ugeblad............................................................................................ 1936 H-102 ______________________

City 2 Avisen (Tåstrup)............................................................................................. 1977 – 1979 H-112* ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-117* ______________________

City Avisen (København) ......................................................................................... 1966 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 City Avisen. Lokalavis for indre by og Christianshavn ............................................. 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Cityavisen Odense...................................................................................................... 1994 H-126 ______________________

City-Bladet. Palæ Bladet ............................................................................................ 1935 H-102 ______________________

City-Bladet (København) .......................................................................................... 1966 H-102 ______________________

City Posten (Odense) ................................................................................................ 1981 H-117 ______________________

City Posten (Århus C) .............................................................................................. 2004 – 2008 H-133# Lokalavisen Århus Midt............................................................................................. 2008 – 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Dagbladets Nær-avis (Holstebro) .............................................................................. 1990 H-126(*) ______________________

Dagbladet Århus ........................................................................................................ 1981 H-117* ______________________

Dagen (Fakse) ........................................................................................................... 1909 H-102* ______________________

Dagens Børkop ........................................................................................................... 2010 H-141# ______________________

Dagens Randers.......................................................................................................... 2010 H-140 ______________________

Dalgas Avis (København) ......................................................................................... 1930 – 1932 H-102 ______________________

Dalmose-Flakkebjerg Avis ........................................................................................ 1930 – 1931 H-102 ______________________

Dalum-Hjallese Avis ................................................................................................ 1922 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1978 H-112 Odense Posten. Dalum-Hjallese Avis ........................................................................ 1978 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-122 ______________________

Dalum-Hjallese Avis .................................................................................................. 1983 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2002 H-133 ______________________

Dalum-Hjallese Avis .................................................................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-133# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Danmarks Ejendoms- og Handelstidende (Kolding) ................................................ 1891 H-102* ______________________

Danmarks Hoved-Adresseavis (København) ............................................................ 1900 H-102* ______________________

Danmarks Uge-Revue (Hjørring).............................................................................. 1897 H-102* ______________________

Danske Landmænds Andels-Avertissementsblad (Odense) ..................................... 1907 – 1912 H-102* ______________________

Danskeren. Den danske Uge i Skive .......................................................................... 1913 H-102* ______________________

Dansk Husmoderblad (København) .......................................................................... 1918 – 1922 H-102* ______________________

Dansk Købestævne. Det officielle Dagblad ............................................................... 1924 H-102* ______________________

Daugaard Tidende ...................................................................................................... 1916 – 1917 H-102* ______________________

dbo weekend (Lyngby) ............................................................................................. 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-117 ______________________

Deres Avis. Esbjerg City ............................................................................................ 1975 H-112 ______________________

Deres Avis. Esbjerg Nord .......................................................................................... 1975 H-112 ______________________

Deres Avis. Esbjerg Øst ............................................................................................. 1975 H-112 ______________________

Deres Månedsavis (Esbjerg) ..................................................................................... 1975 H-112 ______________________

Detail-Tidende (København) .................................................................................... 1894 H-102* ______________________

Dianalund Bladet...................................................................................................... 1948 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1975 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-112 Dianalund Ruds-Vedby Bladet .................................................................................. 1980 – 1988 H-117 ______________________

Dianalund Posten ..................................................................................................... 1987 H-117 Lokal Posten. Dianalund ............................................................................................ 1988 H-121 ______________________

Digeposten. Tønder .................................................................................................. 2004 – 2007 H-133# Digeposten. Tønder Kommune .................................................................................. 2008 – 2009 H-133# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

din avis. Den lokale ugeavis for Randers og omegn ................................................. 2002 – 2006 H-133 din avis Randers. Den lokale ugeavis for Randers og omegn .................................... 2007 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Din Lokale Weekendavis (Aabenraa, Padborg, Sønderborg) .................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Din nye lokalavis Brøndby ........................................................................................ 1990 – 1994 H-126* ______________________

Discount Avisen Hundested ....................................................................................... 1981 H-117 ______________________

Distriktsbladet Ama’r – og Amager-sporten .............................................................. 1968 – 1969 H-102* ______________________

Distriktsbladet Invitation (Aalborg) .......................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-102* ______________________

Distriktsbladet omkring Genforeningspladsen (København) ................................... 1931 H-102 ______________________

Djurslands Posten (Grenå) ........................................................................................ 1978 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-140 ______________________

Djursland Weekend .................................................................................................... 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Dragsholm, Svinninge, Bjergsted Posten ................................................................... 1972 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2005 H-133 ______________________

Dragør Avis ................................................................................................................ 1934 H-102 ______________________

Dragør Avis ................................................................................................................ 2005 – 2007 H-133# ______________________

Dragør-Nyt ................................................................................................................. 1957 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Dragør-Posten ............................................................................................................ 1924 – 1936 H-102 ______________________

Dragør Tidende .......................................................................................................... 1943 – 1946 H-102 ______________________

Dronningborg Bladet.................................................................................................. 1981 H-117 ______________________

Dronninglund Avis. Østvendsyssel .......................................................................... 1904 – 1911 H-102 Østvendsyssel Avis ................................................................................................... 1911 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Dronninglund Herreds Folkeblad. Vendelboen ......................................................... 1946 – 1951 H-102 ______________________

Dybvad Avis .............................................................................................................. 1917 – 1919 H-102 ______________________

Ebeltoft Folketidende. Nyheds- og Avertissementstid. for Mols og Sønderherred ... 1928 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Ebeltoft Folketidende Ekstra ...................................................................................... 1988 H-118 ______________________

Efterår i Ebeltoft. Månedsavisen på Djursland .......................................................... 1982 H-118 ______________________

Egnsavisen Sydvestjylland (Tjæreborg) ................................................................... 1978 H-112* ______________________

Egnsbladet for Varde, Blåvandshuk mv .................................................................... 1979 H-112 ______________________

Egtved Avertissementstidende ................................................................................... 1903 – 1906 H-102* ______________________

Egtved-Posten ........................................................................................................... 1908 – 1915 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1917 H-102 Egtved og Omegns Folkeblad .................................................................................... 1918 – 1953 H-102 Egtved-Posten ............................................................................................................ 1956 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Ejby og Omegns Folkeblad ........................................................................................ 1923 – 1953 H-102 ______________________

Ejby og Omegns Tidende ........................................................................................... 1919 – 1923 H-102 ______________________

Ejby og Omegns Ugeavis ........................................................................................... 1956 – 1960 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1963 – 1967 H-102 ______________________

Ejendomsavisen ......................................................................................................... 1981 H-118* ______________________

Ejendomsavisen Den Grønne Avis (HT området) .................................................... 1986 – 1989 H-118* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-126* ______________________

Ejendomsavisen. Århus .............................................................................................. 1993 – 1996 H-126* ______________________

Ejstrupholm Ugeblad ............................................................................................... 1919 – 1924 H-102 Ejstrupholm Avis ....................................................................................................... 1925 – 1949 H-102 ______________________

EKKO. Århus, Herning, Silkeborg, Odense, Horsens. Netop Nu ............................. 1986 – 1987 H-118* ______________________

Ekstra Posten. Silkeborg Posten............................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 Ekstra Posten. Midtjyllands Ugeavis (Silkeborg) ..................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Elbo Weekend ............................................................................................................ 1981 – 1982 H-118 ______________________

Embeds- og BestillingsmændenesAdresse-Avis (Århus) ......................................... 1916 H-102* ______________________

Embedsmændenes Hovedadresseavis ........................................................................ 1904 – 1907 H-102* ______________________

Emdrup Posten ........................................................................................................... 1946 – 1952 H-102 ______________________

Enghave og Vesterbro Avis ..................................................................................... 1930 – 1938 H-102 Vesterbro og Enghave Avis ....................................................................................... 1938 – 1943 H-110 Vesterbrobladet ........................................................................................................ 1945 – 1946 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1955 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Erhvervs-Avisen......................................................................................................... 1921 – 1922 H-102* ______________________

Erhvervsbladet (Præstø Amtstidende) ...................................................................... 1920 H-102* ______________________

Erindringslisten (Nakskov) ....................................................................................... 1896 H-102 ______________________

Esbjerg Extra............................................................................................................ 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-126 Weekend Extra ........................................................................................................... 1996 – 1998 H-132 ______________________

Esbjerg Nyt ................................................................................................................ 1980 – 1981 H-118* ______________________

Esbjerg Posten .......................................................................................................... 1981 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1995 H-126 Esbjerg Onsdag .......................................................................................................... 1996 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-133 ______________________

Esbjerg Tidende ......................................................................................................... 1896 – 1897 H-102 ______________________

Esbjerg Tidende ......................................................................................................... 1904 H-102 ______________________

Esbjerg Tidende ......................................................................................................... 1940 H-102 ______________________

Esbjerg Ugeavis ......................................................................................................... 1971 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-133 ______________________

Esbjerg Ugeavis Weekend ......................................................................................... 1975 – 1976 H-112 ______________________

Esbjerg Ugeavis Weekend ......................................................................................... 1981 – 1982 H-118 ______________________

Eskildstrup-Posten ..................................................................................................... 1959 – 1961 H-102 ______________________

Extra-Posten. Distriktsblad for Falster og Østlolland (Nykøbing F) ........................ 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-126 ______________________

Faxe Bladet ................................................................................................................ 1978 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-118 ______________________

Faxe-Bugtens Adresse-Avis for Øst- og Sydsjælland. Faxe Bugten ....................... 1905 – 1927 H-103 Faxe-Bugten. Karise Avis ......................................................................................... 1928 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1979 – 1989 H-118 Faxe Bugten – for fremtiden. Faxe Posten / Karise Avis ........................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 Faxe Bugten. Faxe Posten, Karise Avis, Lokalavis for Fakse og Rønnede Kom. ..... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Faxe Posten ................................................................................................................ 1986 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-126 ______________________

Fakse-egnen ............................................................................................................... 1986 – 1987 H-118 ______________________

Falster-Østlolland ....................................................................................................... 1961 – 1969 H-102* ______________________

Fanø Extra .................................................................................................................. 2003 – 2009 H-133# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Fanø Sommeravis ....................................................................................................... 1937 H-102 ______________________

Fanø Ugeblad ............................................................................................................. 1898 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Farre Folkeblad .......................................................................................................... 1923 – 1928 H-102 ______________________

Farsø Avis .................................................................................................................. 1938 – 1941 H-102 ______________________

Farsø Avis .................................................................................................................. 1951 – 1953 H-102* ______________________

Farsø Avis .................................................................................................................. 1953 – 1969 H-102 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 Limfjorden. Tillæg til Farsø Avis .............................................................................. 1984 – 1989 H-120 ______________________

Farum Avis ................................................................................................................. 1930 – 1935 H-102 ______________________

Farum Avis ................................................................................................................. 1937 – 1950 H-103 ______________________

Farum Avis ................................................................................................................. 1974 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1982 H-118 ______________________

Farum Avis. Furesø .................................................................................................... 1991 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ______________________

Farum Folkeblad ...................................................................................................... 1948 – 1950 H-103 Folkebladet ................................................................................................................. 1950 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-112 Folkebladet for Farum og Værløse ............................................................................ 1971 – 1979 H-112 I Farum (tillæg) ......................................................................................................... 1980 H-120 Folkebladet x .............................................................................................................. 1980 – 1983 H-118 Folkebladet y .............................................................................................................. 1980 – 1983 H-118 Folkebladet ................................................................................................................. 1984 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-126 ______________________

Farum Nyt .................................................................................................................. 1971 – 1974 H-112 ______________________

Farum Nær Nyt .......................................................................................................... 1975 H-112 ______________________

Farum og Omegns Avis ............................................................................................. 1915 – 1919 H-103 ______________________

Farum Sær Nyt ......................................................................................................... 1976 – 1978 H-112 Farum Nyt .................................................................................................................. 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-126 ______________________

Farum-Værløse Bladet ............................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-112 ______________________

Favrskov Avisen. Lokalavis for Hadsten, Hinnerup, Thorsø, Ulstrup, Hammel ....... 2008 – 2009 H-133# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Favrskov-Posten ......................................................................................................... 2005 – 2009 H-133# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Fjellerad og Omegns Avis.......................................................................................... 1932 H-103* ______________________

Fjelsted-Harndrup Nyt ............................................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-118* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1996 H-126* ______________________

Fjends Herreds Folkeblad ....................................................................................... 1946 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 Fjends Folkeblad ........................................................................................................ 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Fjerritslev Adresseavis ............................................................................................... 1897 H-103 ______________________

Fjerritslev Ugeavis. Ugeavis for Vester Han Herred ................................................. 1999 H-126* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133* ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140* ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142* ______________________

Fjordposten (Odense) ................................................................................................ 1973 – 1975 H-112 ______________________

Fjordbladet (Frederiksværk og Hundested) ............................................................ 1971 – 1973 H-112 Fjordbladet (Frederiksværk) ..................................................................................... 1974 – 1975 H-112 ______________________

Fjordsbyerne. Hvad er meningen? (Roskilde) .......................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-133# ______________________

Fladså Posten ............................................................................................................ 1978 – 1979 H-112 Gjønge Posten ............................................................................................................ 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-118 ______________________

Flakkebejrg Herreds Tidende ..................................................................................... 1902 – 1904 H-103 ______________________

Flauenskjold Avis ...................................................................................................... 1930 H-103* ______________________

Flemløse Uge-Avis .................................................................................................... 1933 – 1938 H-103 ______________________

Flyve-Blad (Odense) ................................................................................................. 1875 – 1878 H-103 ______________________

Folkebladet for Ans-Grønbæk og Grauballe Folkeblad ...................................... 1966 – 1967 H-103 Folkebladet (Ans-Grønbæk) ..................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1978 H-112 ______________________

Folkebladet for Faaborg ............................................................................................. 1932 – 1934 H-103 ______________________

Folkebladet (Gern) .................................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-112 Folkebladet. Gern Herreds Folkeblad. Ans-Grønbæk og Grauballe Folkeblad .... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Folkebladet (Herlev) ................................................................................................. 1948 – 1955 H-104 Herlev Folkeblad ........................................................................................................ 1956 – 1962 H-104 Folkebladet. Herlev, Hjortespring, Mørkhøj ........................................................ 1963 – 1966 H-103 Herlev Folkeblad ........................................................................................................ 1967 H-104 ______________________

Folkebladet. Hvidovre Ugeblad .............................................................................. 1961 – 1963 H-105 Hvidovre Avedøre Ugeblad ....................................................................................... 1963 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1965 – 1966 H-105 Ugebladet Hvidovre Syd ............................................................................................ 1967 H-110 Ugebladet (Hvidovre-Avedøre) ................................................................................ 1968 – 1969 H-110 Ugebladet Hvidovre. Avedøre Bladet ........................................................................ 1970 – 1972 H-115 ______________________

Folkebladet for Knabstrup & Mørkøv (Holbæk) ...................................................... 1929 – 1931 H-103 ______________________

Folkebladet. Ugeblad for Odsherred .......................................................................... 1943 – 1944 H-103 ______________________

Folkebladet. Annonceblad for Randers ...................................................................... 1904 H-103 ______________________

Folkebladet for Djursland (Auning) .......................................................................... 1946 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Folkebladet for Allerød og Birkerød .......................................................................... 1971 – 1979 H-112 ______________________

Folkebladet for Brønshøj og Utterslev. Utterslev Lokalblad ..................................... 1937 – 1940 H-103 ______________________

Folkebladet for Farum og Omegn .............................................................................. 1935 H-103 ______________________

Folkebladet for Frederikshavn og Opland ................................................................. 1927 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-112 ______________________

Folkebladet Frederikshavn ......................................................................................... 1986 H-118* ______________________

Folkebladet for Frederikssund og Omegn. Horns Herred ................................... 1942 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 Frederikssund Lørdag ................................................................................................ 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-127 ______________________

Gladsaxe Kommunes Grundejerblad ......................................................................... 1919 – 1924 H-104 Folkebladet for Gladsaxe Kommune ...................................................................... 1925 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1976 H-112 ______________________

Folkebladet for Haderslev Omegn.......................................................................... 1949 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-112 Folkebladet for Haderslev By og Omegn .................................................................. 1970 – 1975 H-112 ______________________

Folkebladet for Hedensted, Tørring-Uldum og Juelsminde Kommuner ................... 2005 H-133# ______________________

Folkebladet for Kolind, Nimtofte og Ryom ............................................................... 1922 – 1923 H-103 ______________________

Folkebladet for Odsherreds Landkommuner (Nykøbing S) ............................... 1925 – 1927 H-103 Odsherred Folkeblad .................................................................................................. 1928 – 1934 H-107 ______________________

Folkebladet for Struer og Omegn ............................................................................... 1938 – 1940 H-103 ______________________

Folkebladet for Vig og Omegn .................................................................................. 1961 H-103 ______________________

Folkebladet for Østerbro ............................................................................................ 1951 H-103 ______________________

Folkebladet København N, Frederiksberg ................................................................. 1936 – 1938 H-103 ______________________

Folkebladet for Midtthy (Snedsted) .......................................................................... 1948 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1979 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ______________________

Folkebladet (Tylstrup, Kraghede) ......................................................................... 1945 – 1948 H-103 Folkebladet (Horsens-Hammer, Sulsted-Ajstrup mv) .............................................. 1949 – 1954 H-103 Folkebladet (Nørresundby) ....................................................................................... 1955 – 1959 H-103 Folkebladet (Horsens-Hammer, Sulsted-Ajstrup mv) .............................................. 1960 – 1961 H-103 Folkebladet (Tylstrup)............................................................................................... 1974 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Folkebladet Værløse .................................................................................................. 1984 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-127 ______________________

Folkebladets Ugeavis (Herning) ............................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-112 ______________________

Folketidende (Hellerup) ............................................................................................ 1905 H-103* ______________________

Folketidendes Annonce Avis (Nykøbing F) ............................................................. 1953 – 1955 H-103 ______________________

Folkets Tingsted (Nykøbing S) ................................................................................. 1928 H-103* ______________________

Folk i Grøndal ............................................................................................................ 1984 H-118* ______________________

For alle Hjem (Hjørring) ........................................................................................... 1895 H-103* ______________________

For alle Hjem (Hjørring) ........................................................................................... 1907 H-103* ______________________

Forbrugeren. Bryggens Avis ...................................................................................... 1929 – 1932 H-103 ______________________

Forstadsavisen (Viby, Kongsvang mv) ..................................................................... 1939 – 1967 H-103 ______________________

Forstadsavisen Nordbyen (Århus) ............................................................................ 1981 H-118* ______________________

Forstadsavisen Syd (Århus) ...................................................................................... 1982 – 1987 H-118 ______________________

Forstadsavisen for Viby-Højbjerg .............................................................................. 1975 – 1976 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1982 – 1987 H-118 ______________________

Forstadsbladet (Aalborg) ........................................................................................... 1966 – 1967 H-103* ______________________

Forstædernes Adresse- og Avertissements Tidende (København) ........................... 1878 – 1879 H-103 ______________________

Forstædernes (Adresse- og) Avertissements Tidende (København) ......................... 1883 H-103 ______________________

Forstædernes Avis. Upolitisk kommunal Tidende for Jerne Sogn ............................ 1929 H-103 ______________________

Forstædernes Avis (Nørrebro, Vesterbro, Østerbro) ................................................. 1877 H-103 ______________________

Fortunbladet. Lyngby Ugeblad ................................................................................ 1950 H-103 Fortunbladet ............................................................................................................... 1957 – 1961 H-103 ______________________

Fra Kyst til Kyst (Helsingør) .................................................................................... 1965 H-103 ______________________

Framlev og Sabro Herreders Tidende (Århus) .......................................................... 1929 H-103 ______________________

Fraugde Mini Avis ..................................................................................................... 1984 – 1985 H-118 ______________________

Fredagsavisen (Løgstør) ............................................................................................ 2000 H-133 ______________________

Fredags-Avisen (Holbæk) ........................................................................................ 1932 – 1961 H-103 Fredags-Avisen for Holbæk og Omegn (reelt: Ugeavisen) ....................................... 1962 – 1967 H-103 Ugeavisen for Holbæk og Omegn .............................................................................. 1968 H-109 ______________________

Fredags-Posten. Ugeavis for Lem og Omegn ............................................................ 1950 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-127 ______________________

Fredagsposten. Næstved og Omegns Annonceblad ................................................... 1941 – 1947 H-103 ______________________

Fredags-Posten (Aabenraa) ....................................................................................... 1950 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1996 H-127 ______________________

Fredagsposten (Mern, Kalvehave, Ø. Egesborg) ...................................................... 1953 – 1954 H-103 ______________________

Fredags Posten (Røde Kro) ....................................................................................... 1948 – 1950 H-103* ______________________

Fredagsposten Temaavisen (Aabenraa) .................................................................... 1983 H-118* ______________________

Fredens Avis (Odense) .............................................................................................. 1949 H-103 ______________________

Fredensborg Kredsens Valgavis ................................................................................. 1913 H-103* ______________________

Fredericia Nyt ............................................................................................................ 1966 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-112 ______________________

Fredericia Ugeavis ..................................................................................................... 1972 – 1979 H-112 ______________________

Fredericia Weekend ................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-127 ______________________

Fredericia Weekend Nyt ............................................................................................ 1976 H-112 ______________________

Frederiksberg Adresseavis ......................................................................................... 1895 – 1896 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksberg Annonceblad ....................................................................................... 1904 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksberg Avis ..................................................................................................... 1869 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksberg Sogns Avis .......................................................................................... 1873 – 1881 H-103 Frederiksberg Avis ................................................................................................... 1882 – 1919 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksberg Avis ..................................................................................................... 1925 – 1927 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksberg Avis ..................................................................................................... 1957 – 1970 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1971 – 1976 H-112 ______________________

Frederiksberg Avisen ................................................................................................. 1930 – 1932 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksberg Bladet .................................................................................................. 1931 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Frederiksberg Borgerblad .......................................................................................... 1962 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1972 H-112 ______________________

Frederiksberg Grundejeravis ...................................................................................... 1909 – 1912 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksberg Journalen ............................................................................................. 1989 H-118* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-127* ______________________

Frederiksberg nye Adresse-Avis ................................................................................ 1908 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksberg Nyt ...................................................................................................... 1974 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-118 ______________________

Frederiksberg Posten (Sorø)...................................................................................... 1923 – 1924 H-103* ______________________

Frederiksberg Posten .................................................................................................. 1981 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-127 ______________________

Frederiksberg Posten 2000 ......................................................................................... 2004 H-133# ______________________

Frederiksberg Xtra ..................................................................................................... 2005 H-133# ______________________

Frederiksbjerg Avis (Århus) ..................................................................................... 1897 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksbjerg (Forretnings- og Avertissements-Avis) (Århus) ............................... 1934 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksbjerg (Avis) (Århus) ................................................................................... 1954 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksbjerg Bladet (Århus) ............................................................................... 1949 – 1951 H-103 Frederiksbjerg Bladet (Århus) .................................................................................. 1955 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksbjerg Handels & Industri og Grundejer-Tidende (Århus).......................... 1911 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksbjerg ny Tidende (Århus) ....................................................................... 1964 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1974 H-112 Lokalavisen Frederiksbjerg ........................................................................................ 1975 – 1976 H-113 ______________________

Frederiksbjerg Tidende (Århus) ................................................................................ 1902 – 1903 H-103 ______________________

Frederikshavneren ...................................................................................................... 2004 – 2008 H-133 ______________________

Frederikshavns Avis. Annonce Extra ...................................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-118 Annonce-Extra. Den ny Frederikshavns Avis............................................................ 1986 – 1987 H-118 Frederikke. Den ny Frederikshavns Avis / Din Onsdagsveninde .............................. 1988 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-127 ______________________

Frederikshavns Avis ................................................................................................... 1946 – 1948 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksholm ............................................................................................................ 1922 – 1927 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksholms Avis .................................................................................................. 1912 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksholms Avis .................................................................................................. 1924 – 1970 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1971 – 1972 H-112 ______________________

Frederikssund Avis. Lørdags Avisen ......................................................................... 1925 – 1942 H-103 ______________________

Frederikssund Avis .................................................................................................. 1951 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1982 H-118 Frederikssund Tirsdag ................................................................................................ 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-127 Frederikssund Avis .................................................................................................... 1991 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ______________________

Frederikssund Avis Weekend .................................................................................... 2005 – 2009 H-133# Lokalavisen Frederikssund Weekend ........................................................................ 2009 H-135# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Frederiksværk og Hundested Nyt .............................................................................. 1977 – 1978 H-112 ______________________

Frederiksværk Avis .................................................................................................... 1971 H-112 ______________________

Frederiksværk og Omegns Folkeblad ........................................................................ 1923 – 1924 H-103 ______________________

Frederiksværk og Omegns Ugeblad ....................................................................... 1927 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 Go’ Weekend Nordsjælland ....................................................................................... 1989 H-118 Frederiksværk Ugeblad. Frederiksværk – Hundested – Skævinge ......................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 Frederiksværk Ugeblad & Halsnæs Posten ................................................................ 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Frejlev Bladet ............................................................................................................. 1983 – 1984 H-118 ______________________

Fri Weekend (Vordingborg)...................................................................................... 1989 H-118 ______________________

Frijsenborg-Favrskov Birks Landboforening og Hammel og Omegns Andels-Slagteris Medlems-Blad ........................................................................... 1925 – 1930 H-103* ______________________

friske pust, Det (Roslev) ........................................................................................... 2001 H-133 ______________________

Fuglebjerg Folkeblad ............................................................................................... 1924 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-118 Fuglebjerg-Hashøj Folkeblad ..................................................................................... 1986 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-127 ______________________

Fuglebjerg Lokalavis.................................................................................................. 1992 H-127 ______________________

Fuglebjerg Posten. Susålandets Avis. Den uafhængige lokalavis ............................. 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Funkisten. Silkeborg Bladet...................................................................................... 1933 – 1951 H-103 ______________________

Furesø Avis Weekend ................................................................................................ 2006 – 2007 H-134# Furesø Avis ............................................................................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-134# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Furesø Avis Weekend ................................................................................................ 2010 – 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Furesøen (Søllerød) ................................................................................................... 1930 H-103 ______________________

Fyns Adresse-Avis ..................................................................................................... 1883 – 1884 H-103* ______________________

Fyens Adresseavis ...................................................................................................... 1912 – 1914 H-103 ______________________

Fyns Folkeblad ........................................................................................................... 1899 H-103* ______________________

Fyns Folkeblad ........................................................................................................... 1905 – 1906 H-103* ______________________

Fyns Folkeblad (Glamsbjerg).................................................................................... 1908 – 1910 H-103 ______________________

Fyns Folkeblad. Aflægger af Tommerup og Omegns Avis ....................................... 1949 H-103 ______________________

Fyens Folketidende .................................................................................................... 1908 H-103 ______________________

Fyens Fremmed-Avis ................................................................................................. 1893 H-103* ______________________

Fyens Jernbanetidende ............................................................................................... 1889 – 1891 H-103 ______________________

De fyenske Landboeres Adresseavis .......................................................................... 1893 – 1902 H-103* ______________________

Fyns Midtpunkt .......................................................................................................... 1987 – 1988 H-118 ______________________

Fyns-Posten ................................................................................................................ 1885 H-103* ______________________

Fyns Posten ................................................................................................................ 1991 H-127 ______________________

Fyns Posten Lørdag .................................................................................................... 1981 H-118 ______________________

Fyns Posten. Vestfyn.................................................................................................. 1953 – 1956 H-103 ______________________

Fyens Stifts Adresse-Tidende .................................................................................... 1886 – 1888 H-103 ______________________

Fynsk Weekend ........................................................................................................ 1981 H-118 Odense Weekend ........................................................................................................ 1982 H-122 Månedsavisen Hele Fyn ............................................................................................. 1982 – 1983 H-121 ______________________

Fællesbladet (Grindsted) ........................................................................................... 1926 – 1927 H-103 ______________________

Fællesbladet for Stokkemarke og Bandholm (Nakskov) .......................................... 1930 H-103 ______________________

Fællesbladet for Sønderherred (Rudbjerg) ................................................................ 1930 H-103 ______________________

Förde Zeitung (Aabenraa) ......................................................................................... 1970 H-112* ______________________

Først på ugen (Dragsholm, Svinninge) ..................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1984 H-118 ______________________

Faaborg Adresseavis .................................................................................................. 1896 – 1903 H-102 ______________________

Faaborg og Opland ..................................................................................................... 1939 H-102 ______________________

Fåborg Posten ............................................................................................................. 1974 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-118 ______________________

Faaborg Posten. Vestfyns Avis .................................................................................. 2003 – 2006 H-134 ______________________

Faaborg Tidende ........................................................................................................ 1997 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-134 ______________________

Fårup og Omegns Avis .............................................................................................. 1948 – 1949 H-102 ______________________

Faarup og Omegns Folkeblad .................................................................................... 1935 – 1937 H-102 ______________________

Galten Lokal Nyt ........................................................................................................ 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-127 ______________________

Galten og Omegns Folkeblad .................................................................................. 1951 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1997 H-127 Folkebladet. Galten og Omegns Folkeblad .............................................................. 1997 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Gammelholmeren ....................................................................................................... 1943 – 1946 H-103 ______________________

Gammelt og Nyt (Sædding) ...................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-103* ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112* ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1987 H-118* ______________________

Grenaa-Bladet ............................................................................................................ 1965 – 1968 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 GB Grenaa Bladet .................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 1973, 1-24 haves ikke ______________________

Gjedsted Adresseavis ................................................................................................. 1897 H-103 ______________________

Gedsted Avis ............................................................................................................. 1938 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-118 Ugeavisen Møldrup Kommune. Gedsted ................................................................... 1984 – 1985 H-118 Gedsted Avis & Ugeavisen Møldrup Kommune ....................................................... 1986 – 1989 H-118 Gedsted Avis. Ugeavisen for Møldrup og Aalestrup Kommuner .............................. 1990 – 1999 H-127 Gedsted Avis. Ugeavisen Møldrup og Aalestrup K.. Himmerlandsavisen............. 2000 – 2006 H-134 ______________________

Genbrugs-Avisen Sydjylland ..................................................................................... 1985 – 1989 H-118* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-134* ______________________

Gentofte-Hellerup Nyt ............................................................................................. 1987 – 1989 H-118 Det ny Gentofte Hellerup Nyt .................................................................................... 1990 H-127 ______________________

Gjentofte Kredsen ...................................................................................................... 1915 – 1921 H-103 ______________________

Gjentofte Sogns Ugeblad ........................................................................................... 1904 H-103 ______________________

Gentofte-Vangede Folkeblad .................................................................................. 1947 – 1955 H-103 Gentofte Folkeblad ..................................................................................................... 1956 – 1963 H-103 Gentofte Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1964 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-118 ______________________

Gentofte-Vangede Nyt ............................................................................................... 1969 – 1972 H-112 ______________________

Gilleleje Avis ............................................................................................................. 1925 – 1935 H-103 ______________________

Gistrup Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1983 – 1984 H-118 Lokalavisen for Sejlflod Kommune ........................................................................... 1985 – 1988 H-121 Lokalavisen Himmerlands Nyt .................................................................................. 1988 H-120 Himmerlandsnyt ......................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-127 ______________________

Give Avis ................................................................................................................... 1934 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1974 H-112 ______________________

Give Folkeblad ........................................................................................................... 1913 – 1915 H-103 ______________________

Give Folkeblad ........................................................................................................... 1923 – 1934 H-103 ______________________

Give-Thyregod Avis .................................................................................................. 1974 – 1977 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Give Egnen tirsdag ..................................................................................................... 2002 H-134 ______________________

Gjellerup Sogns Avis (Hammerum) ......................................................................... 1936 – 1964 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1986 H-118 ______________________

Gjelsted-Posten. Ugeblad for Gjlested og Omegn ..................................................... 1904 – 1906 H-103 ______________________

Gjerlev-Onsild Herreders Folkeblad (Allingaabro) .............................................. 1915 – 1920 H-103 Gjerlev-Onsild Herreders Folkeblad (Mariager) ....................................................... 1929 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 Gjerlev-Onsild Herreders Folkeblad. Mariager Avis. Ommersyssel Avis ................ 1980 – 1989 H-118 Mariager Avis. Gjerlev-Onsild Herreders Folkeblad. Ommersyssel Avis ............... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Gjern Avis .................................................................................................................. 1921 – 1922 H-104 ______________________

Gjern Herreds Folkeblad ............................................................................................ 1949 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1978 H-112 ______________________

Gjesing Avisen ........................................................................................................... 1992 H-127 ______________________

Gladsaxe Bladet ........................................................................................................ 1972 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 Gladsaxe Bladet. Folkebladet for Gladsaxe Kommune ............................................. 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Gladsaxe-Buddinge Ugeblad ..................................................................................... 1946 H-104 ______________________

Gladsaxe-Mørkhøj Tidende ....................................................................................... 1926 – 1927 H-104 ______________________

Glamsbjerg Avertissementstidende ............................................................................ 1893 H-104* ______________________

Glamsbjerg Avis ........................................................................................................ 1913 H-104* ______________________

Glamsbjerg Uge-Avis ................................................................................................ 1933 – 1938 H-104 ______________________

Glostrup Avis. Handelsavis........................................................................................ 1918 H-104 ______________________

Glostrup Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1932 H-104 ______________________

Glostrup-Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1937 – 1939 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1943 – 1944 H-104 ______________________

Glostrup Folketidende ................................................................................................ 1923 H-104 ______________________

Glostrup og Omegns Folkeblad .............................................................................. 1911 – 1931 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1932 – 1943 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1944 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-112 Folkebladet for Glostrup, Brøndbyerne, Vallensbæk og Herstederne .................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 Folkebladet for Glostrup, Brøndby, Vallensbæk og Albertslund .............................. 1980 – 1982 H-118 Folkebladet for Glostrup-Brøndby ............................................................................. 1983 – 1989 H-118 Folkebladet for Glostrup-Brøndby-Vallensbæk......................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Glumsø Ugeblad ....................................................................................................... 1922 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-112 Susålandets Avis. Glumsø Ugeblad ........................................................................... 1980 – 1986 H-123 Glumsø Ugeblad. Susålandets Avis ........................................................................ 1987 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 Glumsø Ugeblad. Susålandets Avis. Fuglebjerg-Posten ............................................ 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Go’ Weekend. Din aktive avis (Falster / Østlolland) ................................................ 1994 H-127 ______________________

Go´ Weekend. Herningbladet .................................................................................... 2008 H-134# ______________________

Go’ Weekend (Slagelse) ........................................................................................... 1984 – 1986 H-118 ______________________

Godthaab Avis (København) .................................................................................... 1964 – 1966 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1968 H-104 ______________________

Godthaabs Kvarterets Magasin (København) ........................................................... 1927 – 1928 H-104* ______________________

Det gode Køb (Holstebro) ......................................................................................... 1941 H-104* ______________________

Gram og Omegns Avis ............................................................................................. 1953 – 1968 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1976 H-113 Gram Avis .................................................................................................................. 1978 – 1979 H-113 Gram og Omegns Avis ............................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-127 Gram Avis .................................................................................................................. 1992 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2003 H-134 ______________________

Grauballe Folkeblad ................................................................................................... 1949 – 1950 H-104 ______________________

Grejsdalsbladet ........................................................................................................... 1972 – 1973 H-113 ______________________

Greve Bladet .............................................................................................................. 1977 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-119 ______________________

Greve Nyt .................................................................................................................. 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-119 Nyt i Greve ................................................................................................................. 1981 – 1982 H-122 ______________________

Greve Nyt ................................................................................................................... 2008 – 2009 H-134# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140# ______________________

Gribskov Avis. Helsingør – Græsted – Gilleleje ....................................................... 2008 – 2009 H-134# ______________________

Gribskov Avis ............................................................................................................ 2013 H-142# ______________________

Den Grimme Ælling ................................................................................................... 1995 H-127* ______________________

Grindsted Avis ........................................................................................................... 1909 H-104 ______________________

Grænsesognenes Annonce-Blad (Vamdrup) ............................................................. 1918 H-104 ______________________

Græsted Adresseavis .................................................................................................. 1903 – 1904 H-104 ______________________

Græsted Avis .............................................................................................................. 1917 H-104 ______________________

Græsted Avis .............................................................................................................. 1926 – 1934 H-104 ______________________

Græsted-Gilleleje Avisen ........................................................................................... 1997 – 1999 H-127 ______________________

Græsted Nyt ............................................................................................................... 1967 H-104 ______________________

Grøndals-Bladet ......................................................................................................... 1941 – 1942 H-104 ______________________

Grøndals Posten 2400 ................................................................................................ 2006 – 2007 H-134# ______________________

Grøndals Posten 2710 ................................................................................................ 2002 – 2006 H-134# ______________________

Den grønne boligavis. Boligavisen ............................................................................ 1986 H-119* ______________________

Det grønne område. Lyngby-Taarbæk Bladet ......................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 Det grønne område. Lyngby-Taarbæk Bladet – Virum Posten ................................. 1990 – 1999 H-127 Det grønne område. Lyngby-Taarbæk Bladet. Virum Posten (tirsdag) .................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Det grønne område Torsdag. Lokal-Posten. Søllerød Tidende .................................. 2001 – 2005 H-134 ______________________

Det grønne område. Lørdag ....................................................................................... 1985 – 1986 H-119 ______________________

Det grønne område ..................................................................................................... 1969 H-104* ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-113* ______________________

Søllerød Tidende ........................................................................................................ 1980 H-119* Det grønne område. Søllerød Tidende ....................................................................... 1981 – 1989 H-119* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127* Det grønne område. Søllerød Tidende. Rudersdal ..................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134* ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-140* ______________________

Det grønne område Torsdag. Lokal-Posten. Lyngby-Taarbæk Bladet ...................... 2001 – 2005 H-134* ______________________

Det grønne område. Virum Posten ............................................................................. 1980 – 1984 H-119* ______________________

Det grønne område Weekend. Lyngby-Taarbæk Bladet. Virum Posten ................... 2005 – 2009 H-134* ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140* ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142* ______________________

Grønnegades Avis (København) ............................................................................... 1892 H-104* ______________________

Gråsten Avis ............................................................................................................... 2008 – 2009 H-134# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Graasten Handels- og Landbrugs Avis ...................................................................... 1924 – 1925 H-104 ______________________

Graasten og Omegns Folkeblad .............................................................................. 1935 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 Graasten og Omegns Folkeblad. Graasten-Broager-Sundeved .................................. 1990 – 1999 H-127 Graasten og Omegns Folkeblad. Gråsten Ugeavis ..................................................... 2000 – 2008 H-134 Lokal-avisen Gråsten. Gråsten og Omegns Folkeblad ............................................... 2008 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-141 Ugeavisen Bov-Gråsten & Omegn ............................................................................ 2010 H-141 Ugeavisen Bov & Omegn .......................................................................................... 2011 H-141 Ugeavisen Bov & Omegn .......................................................................................... 2012 H-141 Bov Bladet.................................................................................................................. 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Gråsten og Omegns Nyt ............................................................................................. 2006 H-134# ______________________

Graasten Tidende ....................................................................................................... 1924 – 1925 H-104 ______________________

Gråsteneren .............................................................................................................. 1974 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1982 H-119 Ugeavisen Graasteneren ............................................................................................. 1983 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-127 ______________________

Gråsten Ugeavis. Bov Bladet. Grænseposten ............................................................ 2005 – 2006 H-134# ______________________

Gudenaa Avis (Langå) .............................................................................................. 1939 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1979 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2008 H-134 ______________________

Gudenaadalens Avis ................................................................................................... 1962 H-104 ______________________

Gudenådalens Avis (Bjerringbro) ............................................................................. 2013 H-142# ______________________

Gudme Avis ............................................................................................................... 1997 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ______________________

Gudme Nyt ................................................................................................................. 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1995 H-127 ______________________

Gudme Posten ............................................................................................................ 1972 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ______________________

Gug Bladet ................................................................................................................. 1983 – 1984 H-119 ______________________

Guldborgsund Avis .................................................................................................... 2008 – 2009 H-134# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-140# ______________________

Guldborgsund Avis (Stubbekøbing) ........................................................................ 2004 – 2008 H-134# ______________________

Guldkysten. Lokalt nyt om bolig, indretning og kultur (Greve) ............................... 1998 – 1999 H-127* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-134* ______________________

Den Gule Avis (Kalundborg mv) .............................................................................. 1987 – 1988 H-119* ______________________

GuldPosten (Greve) .................................................................................................. 2001 – 2002 H-134* ______________________

Gundsø-Nyt ................................................................................................................ 1984 – 1985 H-119 ______________________

Gjørding Avis ............................................................................................................. 1892 H-104 ______________________

Gjørding-Posten ......................................................................................................... 1912 H-104 ______________________

Gørding-Posten .......................................................................................................... 1934 – 1963 H-104 ______________________

Gjørlev Avis (Høng) ................................................................................................ 1915 – 1929 H-104 Gørlev Avis ................................................................................................................ 1930 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 Gørlev Avis. Lokalblad for Gørlev, Hvidebæk, Høng og Ruds Vedby ..................... 1990 – 1993 H-127 ______________________

Gjørlev og Omegns Avis............................................................................................ 1910 H-104 ______________________

Gåseposten ................................................................................................................. 1982 H-118 ______________________

Haderslev Amts Folkeblad. Jels Ugeblad .................................................................. 1922 H-104 ______________________

Haderslev Avisen ...................................................................................................... 1983 – 1986 H-119 Haderslev Posten ........................................................................................................ 1986 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-127 ______________________

Haderslev Månedsavis ............................................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ______________________

Haderslev Stiftstidende. Avertissementstidende for Haderslev Amt ......................... 1936 – 1937 H-104 ______________________

Haderslev Ugeavis ..................................................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Haderslev Ugeavis Weekend ..................................................................................... 1994 – 1998 H-127 ______________________

Haderup Avis ............................................................................................................. 1950 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-113 ______________________

Hads Herreds Adresse og Avertissementstidende ..................................................... 1906 H-104 ______________________

Hads Herreds Avis ..................................................................................................... 1929 H-104 ______________________

Hads Herreds Ugeblad ............................................................................................... 1928 H-104 ______________________

Hadsten og Omegns Folkeblad ............................................................................... 1904 – 1963 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1964 – 1966 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1967 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-134 Hadsten Avisen ......................................................................................................... 2001 – 2008 H-134 ______________________

Hadsten Posten ........................................................................................................... 1934 – 1936 H-104 ______________________

Hadsund Adresseavis ................................................................................................. 1906 – 1907 H-104 ______________________

Hadsund og Omegns Folkeblad .............................................................................. 1909 – 1917 H-104 Hadsund Folkeblad .................................................................................................. 1918 – 1961 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1962 – 1965 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1966 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 Hadsund Folkeblad. Hadsund Avis. Ugeavisen ......................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Hadsund Landboblad ................................................................................................. 1918 H-104 ______________________

Hallo Nachbarn .......................................................................................................... 1968 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-119 ______________________

Hals Avis ................................................................................................................... 1925 – 1927 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1937 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 Hals Avis. Avisen for Sydvestvendsyssel .................................................................. 1980 – 1989 H-119 Hals Avis. Ugeavisen for Sydøstvendsyssel / Avisen for Østvendsyssel .................. 1990 – 1999 H-127 Hals Avis Onsdag....................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Hals Posten ................................................................................................................. 1951 – 1955 H-104 ______________________

Halsnæs Avis.............................................................................................................. 2011 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Halsnæs-Posten (Hundested) .................................................................................... 1943 – 1966 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ______________________

Halvrimmen Avis ....................................................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1987 H-119 ______________________

Hammel Avis ............................................................................................................. 1938 – 1954 H-104 ______________________

Hammershøj Avis ...................................................................................................... 1896 H-104 ______________________

Hammershøj og Omegns Avis ................................................................................. 1948 – 1967 H-104 Hammershøj Faarum-Ørum Avis............................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-104 Hammershøj Faarup-Ørum Avis ................................................................................ 1970 – 1980 H-113 Purhus Tjele Ugeavis ............................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2008 H-137 Landsbyerne (Tjele) .................................................................................................. 2008 – 2009 H-135 Landsbyerne (Purhus, Tjele) ..................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Hammershøj (og Omegns) Folkeblad ........................................................................ 1929 H-104 ______________________

Han Herred Avisen. Den lille lokale for Fjerritslev og Brovst Kommuner ............... 2000 – 2001 H-134 ______________________

Han Herred Ugeavis ................................................................................................... 2001 H-134 ______________________

Handel i Hillerød ........................................................................................................ 1981 H-119 ______________________

Handels-Avisen. Medlemsblad for Sundbyernes Handelstandsforening ................... 1904 – 1906 H-104* ______________________

Handelsbladet (Glostrup) .......................................................................................... 1945 – 1969 H-104 Handelsbladet for Glostrup og Omegn .................................................................. 1970 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1972 – 1975 H-113 Lokalavisen (Brøndby) ............................................................................................. 1975 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-120 Brøndby Avis ............................................................................................................. 1981 H-117 1967, 1-25 og 1973, 1-26 haves ikke ______________________

Handelsstandens Adresseavis (Århus) ...................................................................... 1890 H-104* ______________________

Handelsstandens Avertissements-Tidende (København).......................................... 1883 – 1884 H-104* ______________________

Handels-Tidende for Maribo og Omegn .................................................................... 1921 H-104 ______________________

De Handlendes Adresseavis (Århus) ........................................................................ 1890 H-104* ______________________

Hannæs Avis .............................................................................................................. 1943 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-134 ______________________

Hanstholm-Posten ...................................................................................................... 1966 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Hareskov Avis ............................................................................................................ 1925 H-104 ______________________

Hareskov-Værløse Avis ........................................................................................... 1928 – 1938 H-104 Værløse Avis .............................................................................................................. 1938 – 1942 H-111 ______________________

Hareskov-Værløse Avis ............................................................................................. 1945 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-134 ______________________

Hashøj Avis. Lokalavisen for Hashøj-Fuglebjerg...................................................... 2001 – 2005 H-134* ______________________

Hashøj, den ny. Din lokale avis ................................................................................. 1998 – 1999 H-127* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-134* ______________________

Hasle Nord-Øst. Mini-Avisen .................................................................................... 1984 H-119 ______________________

Hasle og (Vester) Lisbjerg Herreders Landboblad .................................................... 1928 – 1937 H-104 ______________________

Haslev Extra ............................................................................................................... 1985 – 1987 H-119 ______________________

Haslev-Fakse Egnen ................................................................................................. 1971 – 1972 H-113 Ugeavisen Haslev-Fakse Egnen ................................................................................. 1973 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-124 ______________________

Haslev-Nyt – for fremtiden ........................................................................................ 1990 H-127 ______________________

Haslev-Posten ........................................................................................................... 1911 – 1924 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1925 – 1942 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1943 – 1953 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1954 – 1964 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1965 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-119 Haslev-Fakse Posten .................................................................................................. 1981 – 1989 H-119 Haslev Posten. Ugeavisen. Haslev-Rønnede-Fakse Kommuner ............................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 Haslev Posten ............................................................................................................. 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Haslev Weekend ........................................................................................................ 1985 – 1986 H-119 ______________________

Haslevitten (Haslev) .................................................................................................. 1905 – 1920 H-104 ______________________

Haslev Juleavis ........................................................................................................... 1906 H-104* ______________________

Hasseris Avisen .......................................................................................................... 1946 H-104 ______________________

Hasseris Ugeavis ........................................................................................................ 1984 H-119 ______________________

Havdrup Stations Blad ............................................................................................... 1911 – 1912 H-104 ______________________

Haverslev Avis ........................................................................................................... 1944 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-119 ______________________

Havnarbladid .............................................................................................................. 1985 H-119* ______________________

Havndal og Omegns Avis .......................................................................................... 1897 H-104 ______________________

Havndal og Omegns Avis .......................................................................................... 1946 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-113 ______________________

Havnen. Lokalavis for Christianshavn og Holmen (København) ............................. 2000 – 2001 H-134* ______________________

Hav og Fjord. Turistavis for Vesthimmerland og Han Herred .................................. 1993 H-127* ______________________

HBH Bladet (Århus) ................................................................................................ 1953 – 1968 H-104 Hasle Bladet ............................................................................................................... 1969 – 1970 H-104 ______________________

Hedehusene Avis ...................................................................................................... 1927 – 1931 H-104 Ugens Ekko. Hedehusene Avis .................................................................................. 1931 H-110 ______________________

Heden. Adresse-Avis for Havdrup ............................................................................ 1923 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-113 Heden (Havdrup). Ny Heden .................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 Heden. Ny Heden (Havdrup) .................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-127 ______________________

Heden. Midtsjællands Avis ........................................................................................ 1993 – 1995 H-127 ______________________

Hedensted Avis .......................................................................................................... 1914 H-104 ______________________

Hedensted Avis .......................................................................................................... 1925 – 1926 H-104 ______________________

Hedensted Avis .......................................................................................................... 1930 – 1935 H-104 ______________________

Hedensted Avis ......................................................................................................... 1940 – 1944 H-104 Hedensted og Omegns Ugeblad ................................................................................. 1945 – 1968 H-104 Hedensted Avis. Juelsminde Posten........................................................................... 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2003 H-134 Hedensted Juelsminde Avis ....................................................................................... 2004 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Hele Hornsherred. Lokalavisen for Jægerspris........................................................ 1980 H-120 Lokalavisen for hele Hornsherred. Jægerspris, Skibby, Bramsnæs Kommuner .... 1981 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Hele Århus Amt ......................................................................................................... 1983 H-119* ______________________

Helle Avis .................................................................................................................. 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2006 H-134 ______________________

Hellerup Avis. Gentofte Kommunes Avis ................................................................. 1902 – 1905 H-104 ______________________

Hellerup Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1970 – 1975 H-113 ______________________

Hellerup Sommeravis ................................................................................................. 1907 H-104* ______________________

Hellerup Tidende........................................................................................................ 1961 – 1963 H-104 ______________________

Hellevad Avis ............................................................................................................. 1924 H-104 ______________________

Helsinge Avis ............................................................................................................. 1926 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1982 H-119 ______________________

Helsingør Adresse-Avis ............................................................................................. 1908 H-104 ______________________

Helsingør City Avis ................................................................................................... 1979 – 1982 H-119 ______________________

Helsingør Ugeblad ..................................................................................................... 1962 H-104 ______________________

Helsingørsgade-Tilbud (Hillerød) ............................................................................. 1969 H-104* ______________________

Hep Hep Hobro .......................................................................................................... 1971 H-113* ______________________

Herfølge Nyheds- og Annonceblad ......................................................................... 1949 – 1951 H-104 Annoncebladet for Herfølge mv ................................................................................ 1952 – 1955 H-101 ______________________

Herfølge Posten .......................................................................................................... 1987 – 1989 H-119 ______________________

Herlev Avis ................................................................................................................ 1935 – 1967 H-104 ______________________

Herløv Ballerup Folkeblad ...................................................................................... 1924 – 1925 H-104 Herløv Hjortespring Folkeblad .................................................................................. 1926 – 1939 H-104 ______________________

Herlev Bladet ............................................................................................................ 1967 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 Herlev Bladet. Herlev Avis. Herlev Folkeblad .......................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 Herlev Bladet ............................................................................................................. 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Herlev Bymidte. Punkt 1 ............................................................................................ 1980 – 1989 H-119* ______________________

Herløv-Hjortespring Bladet ........................................................................................ 1930 – 1933 H-104 ______________________

Herløv-Husum-Brønshøj Folkeblad ........................................................................... 1923 – 1924 H-104 ______________________

Herlev-Skovlunde Nyt ............................................................................................... 1969 – 1972 H-113 ______________________

Herlev Søndag Månedsavisen .................................................................................... 1985 H-119 ______________________

Herløv Tidende .......................................................................................................... 1932 – 1935 H-104 ______________________

Herning Adresse-Avis ................................................................................................ 1891 – 1892 H-104 ______________________

Herning-Bladet ........................................................................................................... 1963 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Herning Bladet Weekend ........................................................................................ 1975 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1997 H-127 Herning Weekend .................................................................................................... 1997 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2003 H-134 ______________________

Herning Nyt................................................................................................................ 1974 – 1980 H-113 ______________________

Herning Privatblad ..................................................................................................... 1890 H-105 ______________________

Herregaardenes Adresseavis ...................................................................................... 1879 – 1885 H-105* ______________________

Herregaardenes Hovedadresseavis ............................................................................. 1886 – 1920 K-109* ............................................................................................................................... 1921 – 1923 H-105* ______________________

Herregaardenes nye Landbrugs- og Avertissements-Tidende ................................... 1884 – 1885 H-105* ______________________

Herregaardstidende .................................................................................................... 1885 – 1888 H-105* ______________________

Herregaards- og Villahavernes Avertissementstidende ............................................. 1914 H-105* ______________________

Herre- og Præstegaardstidende .................................................................................. 1886 – 1887 H-105* ______________________

Herskabernes Hovedadresseavis ................................................................................ 1899 H-105* ______________________

Herstedernes Avis ...................................................................................................... 1948 H-105 ______________________

Herstedernes Avis ...................................................................................................... 1964 – 1966 H-105 ______________________

Hesselager Avis.......................................................................................................... 1925 – 1926 H-105 ______________________

Hesselager og Omegns Avis ..................................................................................... 1910 – 1911 H-105 Sydøstfyns Avis ......................................................................................................... 1912 – 1918 H-108 ______________________

HF Annonce Extra (Horsens) .................................................................................... 1974 – 1975 H-113 ______________________

Hids Herreds Avis ...................................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-105* ______________________

Hillerød Avis .............................................................................................................. 1955 – 1967 H-105 ______________________

Hillerød Bladet ........................................................................................................... 1973 – 1979 H-113 ______________________

Hillerød-Posten .......................................................................................................... 1964 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Hillerød Posten Weekend........................................................................................... 2005 – 2009 H-134# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Hirtshals Avis ............................................................................................................. 1925 – 1969 H-105 ______________________

Hirtshals og Bindslev Avis ........................................................................................ 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Hirtshals Nyt .............................................................................................................. 1969 H-105 ______________________

Hjallerup Avisen ........................................................................................................ 1989 H-119* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-127* ______________________

Hjallerup Tilbudsavis ................................................................................................. 1991 – 1992 H-127* ______________________

Hjemmenes Blad (Herlev) ........................................................................................ 1937 – 1947 H-105* ______________________

Hjemmenes Ugeblad. Ålholm, Damsø, Vigerslev ..................................................... 1939 – 1940 H-105 ______________________

Hjemmet (Næstved) .................................................................................................. 1904 H-105 ______________________

Hjemmets Avis. Adresse-Avis (København) ............................................................ 1911 – 1912 H-105* ______________________

Hjemmets Ugeblad (Haslev) ..................................................................................... 1950 – 1951 H-105 ______________________

Hjemmets Ugeblad (Nørrebro) ................................................................................. 1897 H-105* ______________________

Hjemmets Ugeblad. Firma-Avis (Kolding) .............................................................. 1912 H-105* ______________________

Hjemmets Ugeblad. Trekronerplads, Toftegårdsplads, Lyshøjgårdskvarteret .......... 1939 H-105* ______________________

Hjerting Posten ........................................................................................................... 1992 – 1999 H-127* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134* Hjerting Posten. Lokalavis for Esbjerg Nordvest ...................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141* ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142* ______________________

Hjørring ...................................................................................................................... 1903 H-105 ______________________

Hjørring Avisen.......................................................................................................... 2004 – 2008 H-134# ______________________

Hjørring Bladet Weekend .......................................................................................... 1984 – 1988 H-119 ______________________

Hjørring Posten .......................................................................................................... 1952 – 1953 H-105 ______________________

Hobro Avis ................................................................................................................ 1952 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 Hobro Avis. Hobroegnens Handels- og Landboblad ................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Hobro Bladet ............................................................................................................ 1972 – 1977 H-113 Ugebladet Hobro ........................................................................................................ 1978 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-124 Hobro Bladet .............................................................................................................. 1982 – 1987 H-119 ______________________

Hobro Fredag ............................................................................................................. 2000 H-134 ______________________

Hobro Nyt .................................................................................................................. 1972 H-113 ______________________

Hobro Nyt .................................................................................................................. 1987 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-127 ______________________

Hobro Weekend........................................................................................................ 1987 – 1989 H-119 Weekend. Hobro, Mariager, Hadsund ....................................................................... 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-132 Hobro Avis Weekend ................................................................................................. 1992 – 1994 H-127 ______________________

Holbæk Amts Folkeblad ............................................................................................ 1933 – 1934 H-105 ______________________

Holbæk Annonceblad ................................................................................................. 1907 H-105 ______________________

Holbæk Avis .............................................................................................................. 1964 – 1965 H-105 ______________________

Holbæk Posten .......................................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-113 Lokalavisen Holbæk Posten ....................................................................................... 1979 H-113 ______________________

Holbæks Blad. Assens Firma Avis (Odense) ............................................................ 1915 – 1916 H-105 ______________________

Holluf Pile Nyt ........................................................................................................... 1984 H-119 ______________________

Holmbladsgade Kvarterets Indkøbs-Avis .................................................................. 1932 H-105* ______________________

Holstebro Bladet ........................................................................................................ 1969 – 1975 H-113* ______________________

Holstebro Handels-Tidende Propagandanummer ...................................................... 1938 H-105 Holstebro Handelstidende ....................................................................................... 1941 H-105 ______________________

Holstebro Nyt ............................................................................................................. 1963 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-113 ______________________

Holstebro Onsdag ....................................................................................................... 2001 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Holstebro Posten ...................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 Holstebro Posten. Onsdag / altid på forkant .............................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-127 Holstebro Posten ........................................................................................................ 2000 – 2001 H-134 ______________________

Holstebro Posten Weekend ........................................................................................ 1993 – 1996 H-127 ______________________

Holsted Avis ............................................................................................................... 1930 – 1933 H-105 ______________________

Holsted Ugeblad ......................................................................................................... 1897 H-105 ______________________

Holsted Ugeblad ....................................................................................................... 1955 – 1967 H-105 Ugebladet for Holsted, Holsted St., Føvling mv ........................................................ 1963 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 Ugebladet (Holsted) .................................................................................................. 1990 – 1995 H-131 Ugeavisen for Holsted og Brørup .............................................................................. 1995 – 1999 H-130 ______________________

Holte Avis .................................................................................................................. 1924 – 1926 H-105 ______________________

Holte Avis .................................................................................................................. 1932 – 1933 H-105 Holte Avis .................................................................................................................. 1935 – 1937 H-105 Søllerød Kommuneblad. Holte Avis .......................................................................... 1937 – 1943 H-109 ______________________

Holte Avisen .............................................................................................................. 1977 H-113* ______________________

Holte Søllerød Bladet ................................................................................................. 1960 – 1961 H-105 ______________________

Hoptrup Sogn ............................................................................................................. 1937 – 1946 H-105 ______________________

Hornbæk Avis ........................................................................................................... 1936 – 1944 H-105 Øresundsposten .......................................................................................................... 1936 – 1937 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1939 H-111 ______________________

Hornbæk Avis ............................................................................................................ 1948 H-105 ______________________

Hornet (Bovrup) ........................................................................................................ 1969 H-105 ______________________

Hornsyld Bladet ......................................................................................................... 1983 H-120 ______________________

Hornum Avis ............................................................................................................ 1944 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 Hornum-Vegger Avis ............................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-127 ______________________

Hornum Stations Adresse-Avis .................................................................................. 1901 – 1908 H-105 ______________________

Horsens Avis. Oplandsbladet ..................................................................................... 1960 H-105 ______________________

Horsens Avis .............................................................................................................. 1964 – 1968 H-105 ______________________

Horsens Bladet ........................................................................................................... 1974 H-113 ______________________

Horsens By- og Oplandsblad ..................................................................................... 1962 H-105 ______________________

Horsens Hammer Avis ............................................................................................... 1948 – 1949 H-105 ______________________

Horsens Posten ........................................................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Horsens Uge-Revy ..................................................................................................... 1921 – 1923 H-105 ______________________

Horslunde Avis .......................................................................................................... 1945 – 1964 H-105 ______________________

Hovedgaard Avis........................................................................................................ 1924 H-105 ______________________

Hovedgaard Avis ...................................................................................................... 1936 – 1946 H-105 Østjydsk Avis (Hovedgaard) ..................................................................................... 1947 – 1948 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1950 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-140 1949 haves ikke ______________________

Hovedstadsbladet ....................................................................................................... 1983 H-120* ______________________

HP Haderslev Posten .................................................................................................. 1983 H-120 ______________________

Humble og Omegns Avis (Langeland) ..................................................................... 1910 H-105 ______________________

Humlebæk Avis.......................................................................................................... 1952 – 1953 H-105 ______________________

Hunderup Bladet ........................................................................................................ 1956 – 1961 H-105 ______________________

Hundested Avis. Halsnæs Tidende ............................................................................ 1928 H-105 ______________________

Hundested Avisen ...................................................................................................... 1997 – 1998 H-127* ______________________

Husholdningsbladet (København)............................................................................. 1906 – 1907 H-105* ______________________

Husmoderavisen ......................................................................................................... 1965 – 1966 H-105* ______________________

Husum Avis................................................................................................................ 1929 – 1945 H-105 ______________________

Husum Avis................................................................................................................ 1954 H-105* ______________________

Husumbladet. Brønshøj Folkeblad ............................................................................. 1940 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1982 H-120 ______________________

Hvalpsund Avis .......................................................................................................... 1934 – 1935 H-105 ______________________

Hvalsø Avis ................................................................................................................ 1928 – 1934 H-105 ______________________

Hver 14. Dag. Underholdnings- og Avertissementsblad for Hillerød og Omegn ...... 1910 H-105 ______________________

Hver 14. Dag (København) ....................................................................................... 1939 H-105 ______________________

… hver måned ............................................................................................................ 2005 H-134# ______________________

Hver Torsdag.............................................................................................................. 1963 H-105 ______________________

… hver weekend. Birkerød, Gentofte ........................................................................ 2004 – 2005 H-134# ______________________

Hvetbo Herreds Avis .................................................................................................. 1928 – 1960 H-105 ______________________

Hvidovre Avedøre Ugeblad ....................................................................................... 1963 – 1966 H-105* ______________________

Hvidovre Avis ........................................................................................................... 1926 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1984 H-120 Lokalavisen Hvidovre Avis ..................................................................................... 1985 – 1989 H-120 Lokalavisen Hvidovre Avis. Hvidovre og Avedøre. Hvidovrebladet ........................ 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Hvidovre Borgerblad.................................................................................................. 1961 – 1964 H-105 ______________________

Hvidovre Borgerven ................................................................................................... 1928 H-105 ______________________

Hvidovre-Nyt ............................................................................................................. 1966 H-105 ______________________

Hvidovre Posten ......................................................................................................... 1960 H-105 ______________________

Hvidovre Ugeblad ...................................................................................................... 1948 – 1951 H-105 ______________________

Hærvejs-Posten (Rødekro) ........................................................................................ 1976 H-113 ______________________

Højbjerg Posten ........................................................................................................ 1948 – 1952 H-105 Posten (Holme, Tranbjerg) ........................................................................................ 1953 – 1960 H-107 Posten for Holme-Tranbjerg Kommune .................................................................... 1961 – 1969 H-107 Uge-Posten for Holme, Tranbjerg, Skaade, Højbjerg ................................................ 1970 – 1977 H-116 ______________________

Højby Posten .............................................................................................................. 1984 – 1985 H-120 ______________________

Højderyggen (Vojens) ............................................................................................... 1973 H-113 ______________________

Højres Valgavis for Viborg Amt ................................................................................ 1918 H-105* ______________________

Høng-Posten .............................................................................................................. 1916 – 1960 H-105 Høng og Ruds Vedby Posten ................................................................................... 1961 – 1967 H-105 Ugebladet (Høng) ...................................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-110 Ugebladet Høng Posten .............................................................................................. 1970 – 1974 H-115 Vestsjællands Ugeblad (Høng) ................................................................................. 1975 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-125 Høng Posten. Vestsjællands Ugeblad ........................................................................ 1984 – 1989 H-120 ______________________

Høng-Tølløse Tidende ............................................................................................... 1905 H-105 ______________________

Hørning Nyt. Stilling, Gram, Solbjerg, Kolt .............................................................. 1997 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-134 ______________________

Hørning Stilling Avis ................................................................................................. 1942 – 1943 H-105 ______________________

Hørning Weekend ...................................................................................................... 1984 – 1985 H-120 ______________________

Hørning Weekend ...................................................................................................... 1989 H-120 ______________________

Hørsholm Avis ........................................................................................................... 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1975 H-113 ______________________

Hørsholm Bladet ........................................................................................................ 1987 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-127 ______________________

Hørsholm Her & Nu ................................................................................................... 1977 H-113 ______________________

Hørsholm Nyt. Lokalavisen Hørsholm Nyt ............................................................... 1995 – 1999 H-127* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134* ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141* ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142* ______________________

Hørsholmposten ......................................................................................................... 1962 H-105 ______________________

Hørsholm Posten ........................................................................................................ 1984 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ______________________

Hørve Avis (aftryk af Nordsjællands Avis) .............................................................. 1910 – 1912 H-105 ______________________

Hørve Avis. Asnæs Avis ............................................................................................ 1910 – 1911 H-105 ______________________

Hälsingborg Veckotidning ......................................................................................... 1960 H-105* ______________________

Haandværkeravisen (Kolding) .................................................................................. 1925 – 1927 H-104* ______________________

Haandværkernes Adresse-Avis (Århus) .................................................................... 1908 – 1923 H-104* ______________________

Haarby Avisen............................................................................................................ 1921 – 1923 H-104 ______________________

Haarby Posten ............................................................................................................ 1932 H-104 ______________________

Haarby Uge Avis ........................................................................................................ 1921 – 1938 H-104 ______________________

Haarlev Avis ............................................................................................................. 1941 – 1968 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1970 H-113 Vallø Avis .................................................................................................................. 1970 – 1976 H-116 Vallø-Karise Avis ...................................................................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-116 ______________________

Ikast Avis .................................................................................................................. 1925 – 1953 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1954 – 1964 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1965 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 Ikast Avis. Bording og Engesvang Avis .................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 Ikast Avis ................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 Ikast Avis & Ikast Weekend ...................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Indkøbs-Avisen (Esbjerg) ......................................................................................... 1968 H-105* ______________________

Indkøbsavisen (Odense) ............................................................................................ 1986 H-120 ______________________

Ishøj Bladet ................................................................................................................ 1977 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-120 ______________________

Ishøj Posten ................................................................................................................ 1977 H-113 ______________________

Ishøj Posten ................................................................................................................ 1982 H-120 ______________________

Islands Brygge Adresse- og Familieblad ................................................................... 1915 – 1919 H-105 ______________________

Islands Brygges (Handlendes fælles) Reklameblad ................................................... 1917 – 1918 H-105 ______________________

Islands Brygges Juleblad ............................................................................................ 1922 – 1926 H-105* ______________________

Islev Avis ................................................................................................................... 1943 – 1944 H-105 ______________________

Islev-Rødovrebladet (København) ............................................................................ 1961 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1965 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1968 H-105 ______________________

Isted-Bladet ............................................................................................................... 1934 – 1935 H-105 Vesterbros Ugeblad .................................................................................................... 1935 – 1942 H-110 Vesterbro Folkeblad ................................................................................................... 1946 – 1952 H-110 ______________________

Istedgade Kvarterets Indkøbs-Avis ............................................................................ 1932 H-105* ______________________

Istedgades Adresseavis .............................................................................................. 1915 – 1916 H-105 ______________________

I Værløse .................................................................................................................... 1980 H-120* ______________________

Jelling Avis ................................................................................................................ 1944 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-113 Lokalavisen (Jelling) ................................................................................................. 1974 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-120 Lokalavisen Jelling & Give ..................................................................................... 1986 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 Lokalavisen Jelling .................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 Lokalavisen Jelling .................................................................................................... 2010 H-141 Lokalavisen Jelling / Vejle Vest ................................................................................ 2010 – 2011 H-141 Lokalavisen Vejle Vest / Jelling ................................................................................ 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Jerslev Avis ............................................................................................................... 1945 – 1946 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1949 – 1954 H-105 Oplandsaviserne (Brønderslev, Jerslev, Hellum) ...................................................... 1955 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1974 H-114 Oplandsaviserne for Brønderslev Storkommune samt Vrensted og Tylstrup mv ..... 1974 – 1979 H-114 Oplandsavisen (Brønderslev) .................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Jerslev Avisen ............................................................................................................ 1980 – 1986 H-120* ______________________

Jerslev Bladet ............................................................................................................. 1977 – 1979 H-113* ______________________

Jorden Rundt (Roskilde) ........................................................................................... 1900 H-105* ______________________

Julebladet (København) ............................................................................................ 1924 H-105* ______________________

JV Xtra Månedsmagasin ............................................................................................ 2005 – 2006 H-134# ______________________

Jydepotten. Lokalblad for Brendstrup, Tilst, Gedding, Toderup mv (Århus) .......... 1964 H-105* ______________________

Jyderup Adresseavis ................................................................................................... 1907 – 1908 H-105 ______________________

Jyderup Avis .............................................................................................................. 1893 – 1894 H-105 ______________________

Jyderup Avis .............................................................................................................. 1896 – 1897 H-105 ______________________

Jyderup-Mørkøv Avis ................................................................................................ 1895 – 1896 H-105 ______________________

Jyderup og Svinninge Avis ........................................................................................ 1903 H-105 ______________________

Jyderup-Posten ......................................................................................................... 1929 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 Jyderup Posten. Torsdags-Posten. Tornved, Bjergsted, Svinninge og Jernløse ........ 1990 – 1999 H-127 Jyderup Posten. Lokalavis for Tornved, Bjergsted, Svinninge Kommuner............... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Jydsk Folkeblad (Skanderborg, Silkeborg) ............................................................... 1909 H-105* ______________________

Jyllands Adresse-Avis. Tag fat (Århus) .................................................................... 1887 – 1888 H-105* ______________________

Jyllands Adresse-Avis. Hovedadresseavisen for Danmark (Århus, Aalborg) .......... 1894 – 1917 H-105* ............................................................................................................................... 1925 – 1929 H-105* ______________________

Jysk Landboblad (Århus) .......................................................................................... 1908 H-105* ______________________

Jægergårdsgade-Nyt (Århus) .................................................................................... 1984 H-120* ______________________

Jægersborg Allé – Ordrupvej Avisen ......................................................................... 1979 H-113* ______________________

Kalø-Vig-Egnens Landboblad ................................................................................ 1918 – 1921 H-105 Landbobladet for Djursland og Kalø-Vig .................................................................. 1922 – 1926 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1929 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1972 H-113 Lokalavisen. Landbobladet for Djursland og Kalø Vig (Hornslet) .......................... 1973 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2005 H-135 Lokalavisen Djursland & Kalø Vig ........................................................................ 2005 – 2006 H-135 Lokalavisen Kalø Vig ................................................................................................ 2006 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 1973, 1-26 haves ikke ______________________

Kalundborg Weekend ................................................................................................ 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Kampen om København (socialdemokratisk valgavis) ............................................ 1933 H-105* ______________________

Kampen om Svendborg (Arbejderpartiets valgavis) ................................................. 1905 H-105* ______________________

Karise Avis ................................................................................................................. 1938 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1976 H-113 ______________________

Karlslunde Avis. Lokalavisen for Karlstrup og Karlslunde ....................................... 1991 H-127* ______________________

Kastrup Borgerblad .................................................................................................... 1948 – 1952 H-105 ______________________

Kastrup Posten ........................................................................................................... 1924 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1926 – 1927 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1929 – 1936 H-105 ______________________

Kastrup Posten ........................................................................................................... 1940 H-105 ______________________

Kastrup Tårnby Posten ........................................................................................... 1960 – 1968 H-105 KT-Posten. Amager-Nyt ........................................................................................... 1969 H-105 KT Posten / Amager Nyt ............................................................................................ 1970 – 1979 H-113 KT Posten. Kastrup, Tårnby ...................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 KT-Posten. Kastrup-Tårnby Posten. Amager Nyt ..................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-128 ______________________

Kastrup-Taarnby Tidende .......................................................................................... 1942 H-105 ______________________

Kerneavisen (Sønderborg) ........................................................................................ 1981 H-120* ______________________

Kerne Nyt (Roskilde) ................................................................................................ 1975 – 1977 H-113* ______________________

Kerteminde Ugeavis. Område 1 og 2 ......................................................................... 2006 – 2009 H-135# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Kig & Køb. Den Blå Billedavis ................................................................................. 1991 – 1992 H-127* ______________________

Kig & Køb. Billedavisen ............................................................................................ 1992 – 1994 H-128* ______________________

Kimbrer Posten (Aars) .............................................................................................. 1975 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1986 H-120 ______________________

Kjellerup Adresse-Avis .............................................................................................. 1893 – 1916 H-105 ______________________

Kjellerup Posten ......................................................................................................... 1970 – 1976 H-113 ______________________

Kjellerup Tidende .................................................................................................... 1917 – 1918 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1927 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 Kjellerup Tidende. Kjellerup Posten .......................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 Kjellerup Tidende ...................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Kjerteminde Avis ....................................................................................................... 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Klejtrup Avis .............................................................................................................. 1929 – 1931 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1933 – 1934 H-105 ______________________

Klovborg Avis ............................................................................................................ 1919 – 1949 H-105 ______________________

Kolding Adresse-Avis ................................................................................................ 1881 – 1884 H-105 ______________________

Kolding Annonceblad ................................................................................................ 1898 – 1900 H-105 ______________________

Kolding Nyt ............................................................................................................... 1987 – 1988 H-120 Lokalavisen Kolding Nyt ........................................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-128 ______________________

Kolding Posten ........................................................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-120 ______________________

Kolding Posten. Sydjyllands Ugeavis ..................................................................... 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-128 Kolding Ugeavis Lørdag ............................................................................................ 1993 H-128 Kolding Ugeavis Weekend. Kolding Posten ............................................................ 1993 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2002 H-135 Kolding Ugeavis Lørdag .......................................................................................... 2002 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Kolding Ugeavis........................................................................................................ 1972 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-128 Kolding Ugeavis Onsdag ......................................................................................... 1993 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Kolding Weekend ...................................................................................................... 1987 – 1988 H-120 ______________________

Kolind Avis ................................................................................................................ 1896 – 1924 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1926 – 1965 H-105 ______________________

Kommunalbladet. Søllerød Kommune ...................................................................... 1912 – 1914 H-105 ______________________

Kommunal-Tidende for Ballerup, Maaløv, Smørum og Ledøje Sogne ..................... 1871 – 1872 H-105 ______________________

Kommunaltidende. Maanedsblad for Kjøng Sogn ..................................................... 1898 – 1899 H-105* ______________________

Kommunaltidende. Ugeblad for Køng Sogn og Omegn.......................................... 1909 – 1963 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1963 – 1968 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-105 Kommunaltidende (Glamsbjerg) ............................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1979 – 1981 H-120 Kommunaltidende (Glamsbjerg-Broby) ................................................................... 1982 H-120 Kommunaltidende. Broby Posten (Broby) ................................................................ 1983 – 1989 H-120 Kommunaltidende / Broby-Posten ............................................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-128 Kommunaltidende (Broby) ...................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-135 Ugeavisen Kommunaltidende (Broby) .................................................................. 2002 – 2006 H-138 ______________________

Kommunebladet (København) .................................................................................. 1932 – 1933 H-105 ______________________

Kommunen. Københavns kommunale Valg-Avis ..................................................... 1929 H-105* ______________________

Kommunen. Svendborg Amt, By og Land ............................................................. 1903 H-105 Kommunen. Svendborg Amt, By og Land. Valget .................................................... 1905 H-105 ______________________

Kom til Esbjerg .......................................................................................................... 1993 H-128* ______________________

Kongens Enghave ...................................................................................................... 1934 – 1944 H-105 ______________________

Kgs. Enghave Bladet .................................................................................................. 2004 – 2009 H-135# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Kgs. Lyngby. Lyngby hovedgade og bifloder ........................................................... 1985 H-120* ______________________

Konkurrenten (Frederikshavn) .................................................................................. 1905 H-105* ______________________

Konservativ Valgavis for Aarhus ............................................................................... 1926 H-105* ______________________

Konsekvent (Roskilde) .............................................................................................. 1891 – 1892 H-105 ______________________

Kornblomsten. Aalborg Sydvest ................................................................................ 1983 – 1984 H-120 ______________________

Korrespondence-Bladet (ægteskabsannoncer) ........................................................... 1924 H-105* ______________________

Korsørposten .............................................................................................................. 1949 – 1952 H-105 ______________________

Korsør-Posten............................................................................................................. 1958 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Korsør Tidende .......................................................................................................... 1924 – 1926 H-105 ______________________

Korup og Omegns Avis.............................................................................................. 1981 – 1987 H-120 ______________________

Kritikken. Frederiksbergs lokale Avertissementstidende .......................................... 1898 – 1899 H-105* ______________________

Kronjyden. Jyllands Folkeblad (Århus) .................................................................... 1905 – 1907 H-105* ............................................................................................................................... 1907 – 1910 K-109* ............................................................................................................................... 1910 – 1917 H-105* ______________________

Kronborg Posten ........................................................................................................ 1939 H-105 ______________________

Kronborg Posten ........................................................................................................ 1949 H-105 ______________________

Kulsvieren (Græsted, Gilleleje) ................................................................................ 1908 H-105 ______________________

Kverndrup Avis .......................................................................................................... 1913 – 1915 H-105 ______________________

Kyst-Avisen (Helsingør) ........................................................................................... 1933 H-105 ______________________

Kystavisen (Hellebæk, Aalsgaard, Saunte, Hornbæk og Dr.mølle Postdistrikter) ... 1938 H-105 ______________________

Kysten. Danmarks-Posten .......................................................................................... 1883 – 1905 H-105* ______________________

Kysten (Hellerup) ...................................................................................................... 1912 H-105 ______________________

Kysttidende (Helsingør) ............................................................................................ 1910 – 1912 H-105 ______________________

Kærhavens Ugeavis (Sønderborg) ............................................................................ 1968 – 1969 H-105 ______________________

København K. Palæbladet .......................................................................................... 1954 – 1955 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1967 – 1969 H-105 ______________________

Københavner Avisen .................................................................................................. 1932 – 1942 H-105 ______________________

Københavner Bladet ................................................................................................... 1934 H-105 ______________________

Københavner-Bladet .................................................................................................. 1967 H-105 ______________________

Københavneren. City og Palæbladet Centrum ........................................................... 1942 – 1952 H-105 ______________________

Kjøbenhavns Adresse-Tidende .................................................................................. 1892 H-105 ______________________

Københavns Amts Avis ............................................................................................. 1944 – 1946 H-105 ______________________

Københavns Amts Folkeblad. Folketidende .............................................................. 1905 – 1934 H-105 ______________________

Kjøbenhavns Amts Ugeblad ...................................................................................... 1892 H-105 ______________________

Kjøbenhavns Expres-Annonce-Blad .......................................................................... 1889 H-105 ______________________

Kjøbenhavns Forretningsblad .................................................................................... 1888 – 1891 H-105* ______________________

Kjøbenhavnsposten. Avertissementsblad ................................................................... 1884 H-105* ______________________

Københavns Sang- og Annonceblad .......................................................................... 1904 H-105* ______________________

Købsted Fredericia ..................................................................................................... 1996 H-128* ______________________

Budbringeren. Kjøbstædernes Budbriger (Odense) .............................................. 1904 H-102 Fællesbladet for Land og By (Odense) ..................................................................... 1904 H-103 ______________________

Købestævne Avisen.................................................................................................... 1923 H-105* ______________________

Køge Avis .................................................................................................................. 1972 – 1976 H-113 ______________________

Køge Bugt .................................................................................................................. 1947 – 1950 H-105 ______________________

Køge Bugt Avertissementstidende ............................................................................. 1933 H-105 ______________________

Køge Bugt Bladet ....................................................................................................... 1976 – 1977 H-113 ______________________

Køge Egnen ............................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 Køge-Egnen. Ugeavis for Køge. Onsdagsavisen ....................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 ______________________

Køge-egnen Weekend ................................................................................................ 1981 – 1982 H-120 ______________________

Køge Onsdag. Køge-Stevns-Vallø-Solrød ................................................................ 1990 – 1996 H-128 Ugeavisen Køge Onsdag ............................................................................................ 1996 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2003 H-138 Køge Onsdag .............................................................................................................. 2003 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Kjøge-Posten .............................................................................................................. 1912 H-105 ______________________

Køge-Posten ............................................................................................................... 1934 H-105 ______________________

Køge Posten ............................................................................................................... 1954 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-120 ______________________

Køge Weekend ........................................................................................................... 1986 – 1987 H-120 ______________________

Køge Weekend. Køge Bugten Onsdag ..................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-120 Køge Bugten. Lokalavis for Solrød mv ..................................................................... 1989 H-120 Køge Weekend. Køge Bugten Onsdag ...................................................................... 1990 H-128 Køge Bugten. Lokalavisen til Greve, Ishøj, Vallensbæk, Brøndby Str. ................... 1990 H-128 Køge Bugten. Onsdags-Avisen .................................................................................. 1990 H-128 Lokalavisen Bugten. Greve Ishøj Vallensbæk Brøndby Strand ................................ 1990 – 1995 H-128 ______________________

Laaang Lørdag i Syd-Vest-Jylland ............................................................................ 1995 H-128* ______________________

Landbo-Avisen (Hvalsø, Tølløse med Opland) ........................................................ 1917 – 1919 H-105 ______________________

Landbo-Avisen (Borup, Gjørslev, Ullerslev med Opland) ....................................... 1917 – 1919 H-105 ______________________

Landbo-Avisen for Stenlille, Merløse, Nyrup, Uggersløse med Opland ................... 1917 – 1919 H-105 ______________________

Landbo-Bladet. Medlemsblad for L.S. i Præstø Amt ................................................ 1941 H-105* ______________________

Landboernes Adresseavis ........................................................................................... 1895 H-105* ............................................................................................................................... 1897 H-105* ______________________

Landboernes Adresseavis (Aalborg) ......................................................................... 1903 H-105 ______________________

Landboernes Adressetidende (Aalestrup) ................................................................. 1908 – 1910 H-105* ______________________

Landboposten for Vestfyn .......................................................................................... 1946 H-105 ______________________

Landbovennen for Viborg Amt .................................................................................. 1933 – 1935 H-105* ______________________

Landbrugeren. Organ for L.S. i Præstø Amt .............................................................. 1932 – 1933 H-105* ______________________

Landbrugeren. Organ for L.S. i Ribe Amt ................................................................. 1932 – 1934 H-105* ______________________

Landbrugs- og Avertissementsblad for Herregaarde og mindre Avlsbrug ................ 1882 – 1883 H-105* ______________________

Landbrugs-Værnet for Randers Amt.......................................................................... 1932 – 1934 H-105* ______________________

Landet (Hvidovre-Valby, Brønshøj mv) .................................................................. 1892 – 1903 H-105 Københavns Amtstidende. Landet ............................................................................. 1903 – 1904 H-105 ______________________

Landkommunernes Uge-Avis .................................................................................... 1940 – 1941 H-105 ______________________

Landliggerbladet ........................................................................................................ 1893 H-105* ______________________

Landligger Information (Frederiksværk) ............................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-120 Information for Landliggere i Frederiksværk Kommune ....................................... 1985 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1997 H-127 ______________________

Landmændenes Adresseavis ...................................................................................... 1885 – 1889 H-105* ______________________

Landmændenes Avertissements-Blad ........................................................................ 1905 – 1906 K-109* ______________________

Landsby Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1983 – 1984 H-120 ______________________

Landsby Posten .......................................................................................................... 1983 – 1984 H-120 ______________________

Den lange søndagsavis (Lyngby) .............................................................................. 1976 – 1977 H-112* ______________________

Langelands Adresse-Avis .......................................................................................... 1915 – 1917 H-105 ______________________

Langelands Posten...................................................................................................... 1953 – 1955 H-105 ______________________

Langelands Tidende ................................................................................................... 1945 – 1946 H-105 ______________________

Langenæs Centrum .................................................................................................... 1984 H-120 ______________________

Langenæsposten (Århus) ........................................................................................... 1964 H-105 ______________________

Langeskov Avis.......................................................................................................... 1929 – 1931 H-105 ______________________

Langeskov Posten ...................................................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-120* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-128* ______________________

Langaa Avis ............................................................................................................... 1914 H-105 ______________________

Langaa Avis ............................................................................................................... 1918 – 1921 H-105 ______________________

Langaa og Omegns Folkeblad.................................................................................... 1906 – 1907 H-105 ______________________

Langaa og Omegns Folkeblad.................................................................................... 1930 – 1941 H-105 ______________________

Langaa Tilbud ............................................................................................................ 1968 – 1969 H-105* ______________________

Laurberg Avis ............................................................................................................ 1931 – 1968 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1974 H-113 ______________________

Ledøje-Smørum Avis ................................................................................................. 1987 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lejre Lokalavis .......................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lejre Posten................................................................................................................ 1978 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2006 H-135 ______________________

Lem Ugeavis.............................................................................................................. 1986 – 1989 H-120 Lem Ugeavis. Lokalavisen for Lem og omegn .......................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-128 Lokalposten. Lem, Højmark, Ølstrup, Velling mv ................................................... 1991 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lemvig Landboblad ................................................................................................... 1924 H-106 ______________________

Lemvig Posten............................................................................................................ 1978 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-120 ______________________

Lersøgaard Bladet ...................................................................................................... 1930 – 1932 H-106 ______________________

L-F Avisen (Lolland-Falster) .................................................................................... 1993 – 1994 H-128 ______________________

Lihme og Omegns Avis ............................................................................................. 1944 – 1945 H-106 ______________________

Den lille Avis for Thyregod, Vonge og Givskud ....................................................... 1989 H-120 ______________________

Den lille Avis (Lindå, Laven, Mollerup) .................................................................. 1951 H-106 ______________________

Den lille Avis. Ugeblad for Tønder Amt ................................................................... 1949 – 1969 H-106 Den lille Avis (Tønder) ............................................................................................. 1969 – 1979 H-113 Den lille Avis. Ugeavis for Tønder og Omegn .......................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-128 ______________________

Den lille Avis (Lundby) ............................................................................................ 1989 H-120 ______________________

Den lille Lokale (Brovst) .......................................................................................... 1987 – 1988 H-120 ______________________

Lille Ravnsborg Avis ................................................................................................. 1884 H-106* ______________________

Lillerød Avis .............................................................................................................. 1930 – 1935 H-106 ______________________

Lillerød Posten.......................................................................................................... 1938 – 1968 H-106 Allerødposten ............................................................................................................. 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1986 H-117 ______________________

Limfjordsnyt............................................................................................................... 2008 – 2009 H-135# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Limfjords-Posten ........................................................................................................ 1873 H-106* ______________________

Lindevang Avis .......................................................................................................... 1931 – 1932 H-106 ______________________

Lindevangs Bladet .................................................................................................... 1935 – 1968 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1978 H-113 Lindevangs Bladet. Lokalavisen for Lindevang og Vanløse ..................................... 1981 H-120 Lokalavisen Lindevangs Bladet ................................................................................. 1984 – 1989 H-120 ______________________

Lokal Fokus (Holbæk). Den lokale ugeavis .............................................................. 2002 H-136 ______________________

Lokal-Annoncen Hørsholm........................................................................................ 1985 H-120 ______________________

Lokalavisen 2100 Østerbro - København .................................................................. 2010 H-141# ______________________

Lokalavisen 2720 Vanløse ......................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# Lokalavisen 2720 Vanløse-Grøndal ........................................................................... 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokal-Avisen (Amager) ............................................................................................ 1962 H-106* ______________________

Lokalavisen Amager .................................................................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen (Assens) ................................................................................................ 1979 H-113 Lokal-Avisen. Gelsted, Ejby, Glamsbjerg (Assens) ................................................. 1980 – 1989 H-120 Lokal-Avisen – for et aktivt Vestfyn (Assens) ..................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 Lokal-avisen. Assens, Glamsbjerg, Haarby, Tommerup (Assens) ........................... 2000 – 2006 H-135 Lokalavisen Assens / Højfyn .................................................................................... 2007 H-135 Lokalavisen Assens .................................................................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 2006, 38-52 haves ikke ______________________

Lokalavisen for Bagsværd-Værløse ........................................................................... 1981 H-120 ______________________

Lokalavisen Bindslev Hirtshals Sindal Ålbæk ........................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-128* ______________________

Lokalavisen Bolbro (Odense) ................................................................................... 1997 – 1998 H-128* ______________________

Lokalavisen Bornholm ............................................................................................... 2008 – 2009 H-135# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ______________________

Lokalavisen Brønderslev. Lokalavisen Sydvestvendsyssel ....................................... 1994 H-128 ______________________

Lokalavisen Budstikken Fredericia Weekend ............................................................ 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen (Deres Avis) (Esbjerg) .......................................................................... 1976 H-113 ______________________

Lokal-avisen Fjordbyerne. Frederikssund, Skibby, Slangerup, Jægerspris ............... 2004 – 2009 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen Frederiksberg ......................................................................................... 2005 – 2009 H-135# Lokalavisen Frederiksberg/Vesterbro ........................................................................ 2010 – 2011 H-141# Lokalavisen Frederiksberg ......................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen Frederikssund ........................................................................................ 2009 H-135# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen Fredensborg-Humlebæk .................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-135 Uge-nyt. Den lokale avis i Fredensborg-Humlebæk og Karlebo .............................. 2001 – 2009 H-139 Lokalavisen Uge-Nyt ................................................................................................. 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokalavisen (Frederikshavn) ................................................................................. 1970 – 1972 H-113 Lokalavisen for Frederikshavn Storkommune ........................................................... 1972 – 1979 H-113 Lokalavisen for Frederikshavns Kommune ............................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 Lokalavisen Frederikshavn ........................................................................................ 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokalavisen Frederikssund. strejkeaviser .................................................................. 1981 H-120 ______________________

Lokalavisen for Gistrup ............................................................................................. 1985 – 1988 H-120* ______________________

Lokalavisen Grenaa .................................................................................................... 2011 H-141 Lokalavisen Grenaa .................................................................................................... 2012 H-142 ______________________

Lokalavisen Gug ........................................................................................................ 1985 – 1988 H-120 ______________________

Lokal-Avisen Gårslev. Mørkholt, Hvidbjerg, Høll, Egeskov, Trelde........................ 1989 H-120 ______________________

Lokalavisen. Lokalavis for områderne Hadsund, Als, Ø. Hurup, Mariager mv ........ 2003 H-135 ______________________

Lokal-avisen for Hashøj, Korsør, Skelskør, Fuglebjerg ............................................ 2005 – 2007 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen Helsingør ............................................................................................... 2007 – 2008 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen Helsingør Weekend ............................................................................... 2007 – 2008 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen Hillerød .................................................................................................. 1980 H-120 ______________________

Lokalavisen Hirtshals – Bindslev .............................................................................. 1985 – 1989 H-120 Lokalavisen Hirtshals Bindslev Sindal Ålbæk ...................................................... 1990 H-128 ______________________

Lokalavisen Hjørring. Lokalavisen for Nordvestvendsyssel ..................................... 1993 – 1995 H-128 ______________________

Lokalavisen for Hobro og omegn .............................................................................. 1998 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-135 ______________________

Lokal Avisen. Holbæk ............................................................................................... 1985 – 1989 H-120* ______________________

Lokalavisen for Holstebro og Omegn – glad og billig…........................................... 1998 H-128 ______________________

Lokalavisen Hvidovre Weekend ................................................................................ 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen for Høje Tåstrup, Ishøj, Vallensbæk Strand .......................................... 1981 – 1982 H-120 ______________________

Lokalavisen Højfyn. Tommerup, Vissenbjerg, Aarup, Bellinge ............................... 2005 – 2006 H-135# Lokalavisen Højfyn / Assens ..................................................................................... 2006 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen Jægerspris .............................................................................................. 1995 H-128* ______________________

Lokalavisen for Kastrup, Tårnby og Dragør .............................................................. 1990 H-128 ______________________

Lokalavisen Lejre ....................................................................................................... 2003 – 2006 H-135 ______________________

Lokalavisen Lejre Weekend ....................................................................................... 2006 – 2008 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen for Lemvig, Harboøere, Thyborøn mv .................................................. 1978 H-113 ______________________

Lokalavisen Limfjorden (Møldrup) .......................................................................... 1985 H-120 ______________________

Lokal Avisen for Lundby og Omegn ......................................................................... 2006 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen Lystrup og Omegn ................................................................................. 2004 – 2006 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen for Løgstrup og Omegn ......................................................................... 1989 H-120 ______________________

Lokalavisen for Maribo og Omegn. Maribo Avis...................................................... 1974 H-113* ______________________

Lokalavisen – midt i Sjælland .................................................................................... 2007 – 2008 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen Midtsjælland. Skovbo, Ramsø, Lejre mv .............................................. 1987 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-128 ______________________

Lokalavisen Midtsjællands Avis ................................................................................ 1995 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-141 Midtsjællands Avis .................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokalavisen Mols ....................................................................................................... 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2005 H-135 ______________________

Lokalavisen Nord Århus ......................................................................................... 2001 – 2008 H-135 Lokalavisen Århus Nord ............................................................................................ 2008 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 Lokalavisen Århus Nord / Kalø Vig .......................................................................... 2011 H-141 Lokalavisen Århus Nord / Kalø Vig .......................................................................... 2012 H-142 Lokalavisen Århus Nord ............................................................................................ 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokalavisen Nord- og Midtdjurs ................................................................................ 2006 – 2007 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen Norddjurs ............................................................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-135# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen Nordkysten ............................................................................................ 2001 – 2003 H-135* ______________________

Lokalavisen Ny Lejre Weekend ................................................................................. 2006 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen for Nyborg By og Opland ...................................................................... 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1995 H-128 ______________________

Lokalavisen Nyborgbladet ...................................................................................... 1995 – 1999 H-128 Lokalavisen Nyborg – hele Østfyns lokale avis ....................................................... 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokalavisen Bolbro .................................................................................................... 1987 H-120 Lokalavisen Odense, Næsby, Bolbro, Tarup, Paarup, Korup .............................. 1988 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1997 H-128 Lokal Avisen. Odense ................................................................................................ 1998 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-135 Lokalavisen Nordvest. Odense N, Odense NV, Odense V ........................................ 2008 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokalavisen for Nørrebro og Nord-Vest ................................................................ 2003 – 2009 H-135 Nørrebro Nordvest Bladet .......................................................................................... 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokalavisen Odense ................................................................................................... 1985 – 1986 H-121 ______________________

Lokalavisen Ramsø - Skovbo .................................................................................... 1993 – 1995 H-128 ______________________

Lokal-avisen Ribe Kommune .................................................................................... 1980 – 1982 H-121 ______________________

Lokalavisen Roskilde Avis Lørdag ......................................................................... 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-135 Roskilde Avis Lørdag ................................................................................................ 2001 – 2002 H-137 ______________________

Roskilde Avis Onsdag ................................................................................................ 1993 – 1998 H-129 Lokalavisen Roskilde Avis Onsdag ........................................................................ 1999 H-128 Lokalavisen Roskilde Avis Onsdag. Rød/øst og blå/vest udgaver ............................ 2000 H-135 Roskilde Avis Onsdag. Rød/øst og blå/vest udgaver ............................................... 2001 – 2008 H-137 Roskilde Avis Midtuge. Fjordbyerne ......................................................................... 2008 – 2009 H-137 Roskilde Avis Midtuge .............................................................................................. 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokalavisen Roskilde ................................................................................................. 1987 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1998 H-128 ______________________

Lokalavisen (Skovbo), Ramsø, Lejre mv ................................................................. 1984 H-121 Lokalavisen Midtsjælland. Skovbo, Ramsø, Lejre mv .............................................. 1985 – 1987 H-120 ______________________

Lokalavisen Skanderborg ........................................................................................... 2008 – 2009 H-135# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen for Solrød og Omegn ............................................................................. 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen for Solrød og Ramsø Kommuner .......................................................... 1982 – 1983 H-121 ______________________

Lokalavisen Struer ..................................................................................................... 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-135 ______________________

Lokalavisen Sydfyn (Faaborg) .................................................................................. 1986 – 1989 H-121* ______________________

Lokalavisen Sydkysten Syd ....................................................................................... 1995 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 H-142 Sydkysten Syd ............................................................................................................ 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Lokalavisen for Søborg, Buddinge, Høje Gladsaxe mv ............................................. 1976 – 1978 H-113 ______________________

Lokalavisen for Søborg og Mørkhøj .......................................................................... 1981 H-121 ______________________

Lokalavisen Søndag (Søborg, Buddinge) ................................................................. 1977 H-113* ______________________

Lokalavisen Taastrup – så ved du hvor vi er ............................................................. 2002 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokalavisen Ulfborg-Vemb ....................................................................................... 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-128 ______________________

Lokalavisen for Vejen og Opland ........................................................................... 1975 – 1977 H-114 Lokalavisen for Vejen, Brørup og Rødding ............................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-114 ______________________

Lokalavisen Vejgaard ................................................................................................ 1986 H-121 ______________________

Lokalavisen Vejle Nord ............................................................................................. 1986 – 1987 H-121 ______________________

Lokalavisen Vejle Syd ............................................................................................... 1986 – 1987 H-121 ______________________

Lokalavisen Vestsjælland .......................................................................................... 1990 H-128 ______________________

Lokalavisen Vesterbro ............................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokal Avisen (Vigerslev-Folehave) ........................................................................ 1966 – 1969 H-106 Vigerslevbladet (København) ................................................................................... 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1976 H-116 Lokalavisen for Valby og Hvidovre........................................................................... 1976 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-121 Weekend Syd. Valby, Hvidovre ................................................................................ 1981 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-132 ______________________

Lokalavisen Aalborg Vest .......................................................................................... 1985 H-120 ______________________

Lokalavisen (Trøjborg) .............................................................................................. 1981 H-120 Lokalavisen Århus Nord ......................................................................................... 1982 – 1989 H-120 Århus Weekend. Nord-udgave ................................................................................... 1989 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-132 ______________________

Lokalavisen Århus Nord ......................................................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-128 Uge Avisen Århus Nord ............................................................................................. 1994 H-131 Lokal Avisen Århus Nord .......................................................................................... 1995 – 1995 H-128 Uge Avisen Århus Nord ............................................................................................. 1995 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-139 ______________________

Lokalavisen Århus Syd ............................................................................................ 1988 – 1989 H-120 Århus Weekend. Syd-udgave ..................................................................................... 1989 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-132 Lokalavisen Århus Syd .............................................................................................. 1990 – 1994 H-128 Uge Avisen Århus Syd ............................................................................................... 1994 H-131 Lokal Avisen Århus Syd ............................................................................................ 1994 – 1995 H-128 ______________________

Lokalavisen Aaskov Kommune ................................................................................. 1987 H-120 ______________________

Lokal-Avisen Nørrebro .............................................................................................. 1968 – 1969 H-106 ______________________

Lokalavisen Sydkysten Nord ..................................................................................... 1995 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 H-142 Sydkysten Nord .......................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Lokalavisen Sydkysten Weekend .............................................................................. 1995 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 H-142 Sydkysten Weekend ................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Lokalavisen Søndag. Odense ..................................................................................... 1987 H-121 ______________________

Lokal-avisen Ugebladet (Hørsholm / Fredensborg) .................................................. 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-135 ______________________

Lokalavisen Ugebladet Randers Lørdag................................................................ 1986 – 1989 H-121 Lokalavisen Ugebladet Randers ................................................................................. 1990 H-128 Lokalavisen Ugebladet Randers Lørdag .................................................................... 1991 – 1996 H-128 Ugebladet Lørdag Randers ......................................................................................... 1997 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-139 ______________________

Lokalavisen Uge-nyt Fredensborg ............................................................................. 2009 H-135# ______________________

Lokalavisen uge nyt (Stenløse) ................................................................................. 1995 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 Lokalavisen Egedal .................................................................................................... 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokalavisen Ugenyt Weekend (Egedal) ................................................................... 2009 H-136# Lokalavisen Egedal Weekend .................................................................................... 2009 H-135# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen Ugenyt Weekend (Stenløse) ................................................................. 2009 H-136# ______________________

Lokalavisen Valby (månedsavis) .............................................................................. 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen Vejle Vest / Egtved ................................................................................ 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen Vejle Vest / Give ................................................................................... 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen Vendsyssel Søndag .............................................................................. 1994 H-128 Vendsyssel Weekend. Lokalavisen for Vendsyssel ................................................... 1994 H-131 ______________________

Lokalavisen Vildbjerg ................................................................................................ 2007 – 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen for Ølstykke, Stenløse, Jyllinge mv ....................................................... 1974 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 Lokalavisen for Ølstykke, Stenløse, Gundsø, Slangerup mv ..................................... 1990 – 1995 H-128 ______________________

Lokalavisen Østerbro ................................................................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-136# ______________________

Lokalavisen Århus ..................................................................................................... 1994 H-128* ______________________

Lokalbladet for Bolbro, Tarup, Næsby mv ........................................................... 1973 H-114 Lokalbladet for Bolbro, Tarup, Pårup mv .................................................................. 1974 – 1977 H-114 Lokalbladet Bolbro (Odense) .................................................................................... 1978 H-114 ______________________

Lokal-bladet Budstikken Esbjerg ............................................................................... 2003 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 Lokalavisen Budstikken Esbjerg ................................................................................ 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokal-bladet Budstikken Midtlandet. Vojens, Gram, Toftlund ................................. 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# Lokalavisen Budstikken Midtlandet .......................................................................... 2011 H-141# Lokalavisen Budstikken Midtlandet .......................................................................... 2012 H-142# ______________________

Lokal-bladet Budstikken Ribe, Bramming ................................................................ 2010 – 2011 H-141# Lokalavisen Budstikken Ribe, Bramming ................................................................. 2011 H-141# Lokalavisen Budstikken Ribe, Bramming ................................................................. 2012 H-142# ______________________

Lokal-bladet Budstikken Tønder ............................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# Lokalavisen Budstikken Tønder ................................................................................ 2011 H-141# Lokalavisen Budstikken Tønder ................................................................................ 2012 H-142# ______________________

Lokal-bladet Budstikken Varde ................................................................................. 2003 – 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# Lokalavisen Budstikken Varde .................................................................................. 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokal-bladet Budstikken Vejen ................................................................................. 2008 – 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# Lokalavisen Budstikken Vejen .................................................................................. 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokal-bladet Budstikken Vejle .................................................................................. 2004 – 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# Lokalavisen Budstikken Vejle ................................................................................... 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalavisen Budstikken Vejle Weekend ................................................................... 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalbladet Fyn ......................................................................................................... 2006 – 2007 H-136# ______________________

Lokalbladet for Haderslev og Omegn ........................................................................ 1946 H-106 ______________________

Lokal-Bladet for Haderslev, Vojens, Christiansfeld .................................................. 1978 – 1979 H-114 ______________________

Lokalbladet for Føllenslev, Eskebjerg, Alleshave, Snertinge og Svebølle ................ 1939 – 1951 H-106 Lokalbladet Hørve og Omegn (Føllenslev) ............................................................ 1952 – 1953 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1957 – 1960 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1963 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1965 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1971 H-114 ______________________

Lokalbladet for Stenløse og Viksø ............................................................................. 1930 – 1934 H-106 ______________________

Lokalbladet for Uldum, Rask Mølle, Flemming ................................................... 1939 – 1949 H-106 Lokalbladet for Horsens Vesteregn ............................................................................ 1950 – 1956 H-106 Lokalbladet Åle, Flemming, Hvirring ........................................................................ 1957 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1978 H-114 Løsning-Uldum Avis.................................................................................................. 1979 H-114 Løsning-Uldum Avis.................................................................................................. 1980 – 1984 H-121 Lokalbladet. Løsning-Uldum Avis ............................................................................ 1984 – 1985 H-121 Lokalbladet for Hedensted Kommune og dele af Tørring-Uldum Kommune ........... 1986 – 1988 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-128 Lokalbladet. Løsning-Uldum Avis ............................................................................ 1991 H-128 ______________________

Lokalbladet (Værløse)............................................................................................... 1991 H-128 ______________________

Lokalbladet Åbyhøj, Hasle, Brabrand, Galten mv ............................................... 2001 – 2008 H-136 Lokalavisen Århus Vest ............................................................................................. 2008 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokal-bladet.dk. Fredericia, Middelfart, Børkop ..................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-136 Budstikken. Lokal-Bladet Fredericia ......................................................................... 2001 – 2002 H-133 Lokal-bladet Budstikken Fredericia ...................................................................... 2002 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 Lokalavisen Budstikken Fredericia ............................................................................ 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Den Lokale avis for Fakse og Rønnede Kommuner samt Vallø og Stevns ......... 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1996 H-128 Ugebladet. Fakse, Rønnede og Stevns Komuner samt Vallø .................................... 1996 – 1997 H-131 ______________________

Lokale Avis for Kibæk – Sdr. Felding mv, Den ........................................................ 1991 – 1992 H-128 ______________________

Den lokale (Broager) ............................................................................................... 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-128 Ugeposten for Gråsten, Broager, Sundeved, Lundtoft og Bov Kommuner ............... 1992 – 1994 H-131 ______________________

Lokal’en. Lokalavis for Ryslinge Kommune ............................................................. 1991 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-136 ______________________

Lokaljournalen (Otterup) .......................................................................................... 2008 – 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokalnyt. Allesø, Bolbro, Ejlstrup mv ....................................................................... 1994 H-128* ______________________

Lokal Nyt. Hadsten .................................................................................................... 1989 H-121 ______________________

Lokalnyt for Langaa og Omegn .............................................................................. 1986 – 1989 H-121 Lokal Nyt (Langaa) ................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-128 ______________________

Lokal Nyt. Langå, Ulstrup, Bjerringbro, Rødkærsbro og Ans ................................... 2003 – 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lokal-Nyt. Løgstør Ugeblad ...................................................................................... 1975 – 1978 H-114 ______________________

Lokal Nyt. Midt-Vest Avis Weekend (Aalborg) ...................................................... 1981 – 1982 H-121 ______________________

Lokal-Nyt. Midt-Vest Avis (Aalborg) .................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 Lokal-Nyt. Midt-Vest Avis. Aalborg/Onsdag............................................................ 1990 – 1994 H-128 Midt-Vest Avis (Aalborg) ........................................................................................ 1995 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lokal-Nyt. Næravis for nordbyen Randers ................................................................ 1986 H-121 ______________________

Lokal Nyt (Purhus).................................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-114* ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-121* ______________________

Lokal Nyt (Slagelse) ................................................................................................. 1986 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-128 ______________________

Lokal-Nyt for Tilst-Kasted Kommune ....................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-114 ______________________

Lokal Nyt Vejgaard Avis Weekend ........................................................................... 1981 – 1982 H-121 ______________________

Lokal Nyt Vestsjælland .............................................................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-136# ______________________

Lokalnyt (Ejby) ........................................................................................................ 1977 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-121 Onsdags Bladet. Lokalnyt (Ejby) .............................................................................. 1986 – 1989 H-121 Onsdagsbladet Lokal Nyt. Den lokale ugeavis (Ejby) .............................................. 1990 – 1992 H-129 Ugebladet. Lokal Nyt. Den lokale Ugeavis (Ejby) ................................................... 1992 – 1993 H-131 ______________________

Lokalnyt for Allested-Vejle ....................................................................................... 1984 H-121 ______________________

Lokal Nyt for Kastrup og Taarnby ............................................................................. 1942 – 1947 H-106 ______________________

Lokal Nyt Weekend (Slagelse) ................................................................................. 1986 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-128 ______________________

Lokalposten for Hørning Kommune, Kolt, Hasselager og Stilling ............................ 1988 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-128 ______________________

Lokalposten for Kjellerup mv .................................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-121 ______________________

Lokal-Posten for Lading og Omegn ........................................................................... 1976 – 1977 H-114* ______________________

Lokal-Posten for Lyngby-Taarbæk og Søllerød Kommuner ................................ 1985 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1996 H-128 Lokal-Posten. Den lille avis for Søllerød, Lyngby-Taarbæk mv ............................... 1996 – 1997 H-128 Lokal-Posten. Torsdagsavisen for Lyngby-Taarbæk, Bagsværd og Søllerød ........... 1997 – 1999 H-128 Lokal Posten. Torsdagsavisen for Lyngby-Taarbæk ................................................. 2000 – 2001 H-136 ______________________

Lokal Posten Munkebo ............................................................................................ 1978 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1997 H-128 Lokal Posten Østfyn (Munkebo) ............................................................................. 1997 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-136 ______________________

Lokalposten for Overlund, Asmild mv ...................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-121 ______________________

Lokal-Posten for Skamby, Uggerslev, Nr. Højrup, Grindløse og Ringe ................... 1984 H-121 ______________________

Lokal-Posten. Virum / Sorgenfri Nyt ......................................................................... 1994 H-128 ______________________

Lokalposten 2. Nørrebro Posten – Nord/Vest ............................................................ 1985 – 1987 H-121 ______________________

Lokalposten 3. Vesterbro Posten – København Syd .................................................. 1985 – 1987 H-121 ______________________

Lokalposten 4. Østerbro / Ryvang Posten .................................................................. 1986 – 1987 H-121 ______________________

Lokal-Posten Søllerød Nyt for Søllerød Kommune ................................................... 1994 H-128 ______________________

Lokal Sprøjten for folk i Birkerød, Bistrup, Høsterkøb, Kajerød og Nørrevang ....... 1984 – 1985 H-121* ______________________

Lokalt Nyt. Frederiksværk – Hundested .................................................................... 2002 – 2003 H-136 ______________________

Lolland-Falsters Adresseavis (Maribo) ..................................................................... 1891 – 1893 H-106 ______________________

Lolland-Falsters Adresse-Avis (Nykøbing F) ........................................................... 1906 – 1907 H-106 ______________________

Lollands & Falsters Fritids Nyt .................................................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Lollands Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1953 – 1964 H-106 ______________________

Lollands-Posten (Maribo) ......................................................................................... 1960 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lollands Søndre Herreders Folkeblad ........................................................................ 1925 – 1927 H-106 ______________________

Lunderskov og Omegns Folkeblad ............................................................................ 1922 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lundtoft Kommune Avis ........................................................................................... 1984 H-121 ______________________

Lundtoft Ugeavis (Aabenraa) .................................................................................. 1991 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2002 H-136 Mandags Avisen. Lundtoft og Sundeved ................................................................... 2002 – 2003 H-136 Avisen. Lundtoft, Sundeved og Gråsten Kommune .............................................. 2003 H-132 Avisen. Gråsten, Lundtoft og Sundeved Kommune .................................................. 2003 – 2005 H-132 Avisen. Lundtoft Kommune ...................................................................................... 2005 – 2006 H-132 ______________________

Lygtekvarterets Lokalblad (Centrum Avis) .............................................................. 1935 – 1940 H-106 ______________________

Lygten (København) ................................................................................................. 1929 H-106 ______________________

Lygten. Nørrebro Avis ............................................................................................. 1930 – 1952 H-106 Nord Vest ................................................................................................................... 1953 – 1958 H-107 Nord-Vest. Distriktsblad for NV kvarteret ................................................................ 1959 – 1960 H-107 ______________________

Lyngby Folkeblad .................................................................................................... 1928 H-106 Lyngby Tidende ......................................................................................................... 1929 – 1933 H-106 Ugebladet Lyngby Tidende ........................................................................................ 1934 – 1937 H-106 Lyngby-Taarbæk Bladet. Lyngby Tidende ............................................................. 1938 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ______________________

Lyngby og Omegns Ugeblad ..................................................................................... 1883 – 1884 H-106 ______________________

Lyngby Posten............................................................................................................ 1926 H-106 ______________________

Lyngby Posten............................................................................................................ 1934 H-106 ______________________

Lyngby Storcenter Nyt ............................................................................................... 1973 – 1981 H-114* Lyngby Storcenter Nyt Tillæg ................................................................................... 1975 – 1978 H-114* ______________________

Lyngby Ugeblad ......................................................................................................... 1959 – 1961 H-106 ______________________

Lyngbykredsen. Villabyernes Lokalblad ................................................................... 1911 – 1918 H-106 ______________________

Lyngbyvejsavisen. Strand- og Øbro Avis. Ryvangs Tidende................................... 1932 – 1959 H-106 Ryvang Bladet ............................................................................................................ 1959 – 1961 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1962 – 1964 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1988 H-122 ______________________

Lynge og Omegns Avis.............................................................................................. 1918 – 1919 H-106 ______________________

Folkebladet. Lyngposten (Blåhøj, Filskov) ............................................................... 1973 – 1974 H-112 Lyngposten (Blåhøj) ................................................................................................ 1974 – 1980 H-114 Lyngposten. Sdr. Omme ............................................................................................ 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lyset (Vordingborg) ................................................................................................. 1913 H-106* ______________________

Lystrup Lokalavis. Elev, Elsted, Lystrup ................................................................... 1993 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2002 H-136 ______________________

Læsø Avis .................................................................................................................. 1922 – 1925 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1928 – 1936 H-106 ______________________

Læsø Posten .............................................................................................................. 1928 – 1931 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1931 – 1965 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1967 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1975 H-114 Den Ny Læsø-Posten ................................................................................................. 1975 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-128 Læsø-Posten ............................................................................................................... 1995 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Løgstør Adresse-Avis ................................................................................................ 1894 H-106 ______________________

Løgstør Adresseavis ................................................................................................... 1902 – 1903 H-106 ______________________

Løgstør-Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1973 – 1978 H-114 Midtfjordsavisen. Løgstør Bladet. Vesthimmerlands lokale annonce-avis ............... 1988 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 Løgstør Bladet. Ugeavis for Vesthimmerland ........................................................... 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-136 ______________________

Løgstør Folkeblad ...................................................................................................... 1946 H-106 ______________________

Løgstør Folkeblad ...................................................................................................... 1948 – 1949 H-106 ______________________

Løgumkloster Tidende ............................................................................................. 1920 – 1925 H-106 Løgumkloster Avis ..................................................................................................... 1925 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 Løgumkloster Avis. Digeposten ................................................................................ 1980 – 1989 H-121 Digeposten. Løgumkloster Avis .............................................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-126 Digeposten. Ugeavisen for Vestsønderjylland ........................................................... 2000 – 2002 H-133 Digeposten (Løgumkloster) ...................................................................................... 2002 – 2007 H-133 Løgumkloster Avis. Digeposten ................................................................................ 2006 – 2007 H-136 Digeposten. Løgumkloster Avis ................................................................................ 2007 H-133 ______________________

Løkken Folkeblad .................................................................................................... 1931 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1975 H-114 Lokalavisen Løkken Folkeblad .................................................................................. 1976 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 Løkken Folkeblad. Lokalavis for Nordvestvendsyssel og Løkken-Vrå Kommune... 1990 – 1999 H-129 Uge Avisen Nordvestvendsyssel og Løkken-Vrå Kommune. Løkken Folkeblad ... 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2008 H-138 Løkken Folkeblad. Den lokale ugeavis for Nordvestvendsyssel, Løkken, Vrå ......... 2008 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 2004, 10-52 haves ikke ______________________

Lønmodtageren (Langå) ............................................................................................ 1977 H-114* ______________________

Lørdag-Aften (Århus) ............................................................................................... 1918 H-106 ______________________

Lørdags Avisen. Ugeblad for Frederikssund og Opland ............................................ 1921 – 1925 H-106 ______________________

Lørdagsavisen. Horsens ............................................................................................. 1981 – 1984 H-121 ______________________

Lørdagsavisen. Køge. Lokalavis for Køge, Skovby mv ........................................... 1981 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 Lørdagsavisen (Køge). Køge egnens avis ................................................................ 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Lørdags-Avisen (Slagelse) ........................................................................................ 1931 – 1933 H-106 ______________________

Lørdagsavisen for Helsingør By ................................................................................ 1975 – 1976 H-114 ______________________

Lørdags Bladet (Århus) ............................................................................................. 1991 H-129 ______________________

Lørdagsbladet (Vejle) ............................................................................................... 1923 H-106* ______________________

Lørdags-Posten. Organ for Laasby, Dallerup mv (Ry) ............................................. 1935 – 1936 H-106 ______________________

Lørdags-Posten (Hasselager, Hørning, Solbjerg, Stilling) ........................................ 1928 – 1934 H-106 ______________________

Løsning Avis ............................................................................................................. 1941 – 1947 H-106 Fredags-Avisen (Løsning-Hatting) ........................................................................... 1949 – 1960 H-103 Fredags Annonce Avisen (Hedensted) ...................................................................... 1961 – 1969 H-103 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-112 ______________________

Løst og Fast. Annonce- og Adresse-Avis for Sydfyn ................................................ 1900 – 1904 H-106 ______________________

Løve Herreds Tidende ................................................................................................ 1902 – 1904 H-106 ______________________

Løvsprings-Avisen (Gentofte) .................................................................................. 1979 – 1980 H-114 ______________________

Magasinet Hver Uge (Roskilde) ............................................................................... 1987 H-121 ______________________

Magasin Syd ............................................................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-121* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-129* ______________________

Malling og Omegns Annonceblad ............................................................................. 1937 H-106 ______________________

Manegen. Cirkus Miehe ............................................................................................. 1913 H-106* ______________________

Marengs (Djursland) ................................................................................................. 2006 – 2008 H-136# ______________________

Mariagerposten........................................................................................................... 1916 – 1917 H-106 ______________________

Maribo Amtstidende .................................................................................................. 1907 – 1940 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1945 – 1946 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1948 – 1960 H-106 ______________________

Marielyst Posten (Nykøbing F) ................................................................................. 1965 – 1967 H-106* ______________________

Marselisborg Avis ...................................................................................................... 1932 H-106* ............................................................................................................................... 1937 H-106* ______________________

Meddelelsesblad for Bispebjerg og Emdrup .............................................................. 1925 – 1927 H-106* ______________________

Medlems-Bladet. Annonce-Tidende for Hammel og Omegn .................................... 1935 – 1937 H-106* ______________________

Medlemsblad for Christiansbjerg og Utterslev mv (Søborg) .................................... 1915 – 1924 H-106* ______________________

Medlems-Blad for Frijsenborg-Faurskov Birks Landboforening .............................. 1916 – 1923 H-106* ............................................................................................................................... 1931 – 1934 H-106* ............................................................................................................................... 1938 H-106* ______________________

Mejeriernes Adresseavis (Nakskov) ......................................................................... 1890 – 1891 H-106* ______________________

Melfar-Posten (Middelfart) ....................................................................................... 1964 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1974 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 .............................................................................................................................. 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Mellem Hav og Fjord. Ugebladet for Hvide Sande og Omegn ................................. 1973 H-114 ______________________

Mellemfjords (Sønderborg) ..................................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-114 Mellemfjords .............................................................................................................. 1980 – 1981 H-125 Weekend-avisen Mellemfjords................................................................................ 1982 – 1985 H-125 Forbruger-Avisen Mellemfjords ................................................................................ 1985 – 1988 H-118 Ugeavisen Mellemfjords (Sønderborg) ..................................................................... 1988 H-124 Ugebladet Mellemfjords ............................................................................................ 1988 – 1989 H-124 Ugebladet Mellemfjords. Sønderborg og Omegn og hele øen Als ............................ 1990 – 1993 H-131 Weekend-avisen Mellemfjords .................................................................................. 1993 H-132 Ugeavisen Alsingeren Lørdag .................................................................................... 1993 – 1994 H-130 ______________________

Merløse-Nyrup Avis. Stenlille Folkeblad................................................................. 1924 – 1925 H-108 ______________________

Mern Annonceblad ..................................................................................................... 1934 H-106 ______________________

Mern Avis .................................................................................................................. 1933 – 1934 H-106 ______________________

Mern Avis .................................................................................................................. 1934 – 1935 K-109 ______________________

Middelfart Forbrugernyt ............................................................................................ 1975 H-114* ______________________

Middelstandens Avis (Vejle Amt) ............................................................................ 1920 H-106* ______________________

Middelstandens Avis for Horsens og Omegn ............................................................ 1937 – 1938 H-106 ______________________

Midtdjurslands Ugeblad (Kolind) .......................................................................... 1949 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-129 Lokalavisen Midtdjurs ............................................................................................ 1992 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2002 H-135 Lokalavisen Midtdjurs-Nørre Djurs ........................................................................... 2003 – 2006 H-135 ______________________

Midtfalsters Avis ........................................................................................................ 1951 – 1953 H-106 ______________________

Midtfyn Torsdag ...................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-114 Midtfynsposten ......................................................................................................... 1971 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 Midtfyns Posten. Lokalavis for Ringe, Ryslinge og Årslev ...................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Midtfyns Avis (Ringe) ............................................................................................. 2010 – 2011 H-141# ______________________

Midtfyns Ugeavis (Odense) ...................................................................................... 1968 H-106 ______________________

Midthimmerlands Avis .............................................................................................. 1937 – 1940 H-106 ______________________

Midthimmerlands Folkeblad (Støvring) ................................................................ 1945 – 1968 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-114 Midthimmerlands Folkeblad ...................................................................................... 1980 – 1988 H-121 Folkebladet. Midthimmerlands Folkeblad ............................................................ 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Midtjydsk Tidende. Skelhøje Avis............................................................................. 1931 – 1936 H-106 ______________________

Midtjylland (Grindsted) ............................................................................................ 1919 – 1920 H-106 ______________________

Midtjyllands Folkeblad (Jelling) ............................................................................... 1907 – 1909 H-106 ______________________

Midtjyllands Folkeblad .............................................................................................. 1930 H-106* ______________________

Midtjyllands Ugeblad (Grindsted) ............................................................................ 1914 – 1916 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1918 – 1919 H-106 ______________________

Midtjysk Ugeblad (Grindsted) ................................................................................ 1938 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1977 H-114 Midtjysk Ugeblad. Lokalavisen for Grindsted, Billund, Sdr. Omme mv .................. 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2006 H-136 Midtjysk Ugeavis. Lokalavisen for hele Billund Kommune ..................................... 2007 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Midtpunkt. Næstved. Sydsjælland ............................................................................. 1991 – 1993 H-129* ______________________

Midt på ugen (Skive)................................................................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Midtsjællands Folketidende (Holbæk) ...................................................................... 1919 – 1921 H-106 ______________________

Midtsyd. Ugeavis for Nørre-Rangstrup og Gram Kommuner ................................... 2003 – 2005 H-136 ______________________

Midtvendssyssel Avis (Sæby) ................................................................................... 1923 – 1924 H-106 ______________________

Midtvendsyssels Avis (Hjallerup) ............................................................................. 1974 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Midt Vest Avisen. Din lokale ugeavis (Holstebro) ................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-141# ______________________

Miniavis (Broby) ....................................................................................................... 1983 – 1984 H-121 ______________________

Lokal-Avisen Week-end. Beder, Malling, Mårslet, Ny Solbjerg .............................. 1984 H-121 Mini-Avisen Weekend. Beder, Malling, Mårslet, Ny Solbjerg ............................ 1984 H-121 Mini-Avisen Weekend. Århus Syd ............................................................................ 1985 H-121 ______________________

Mini-Avisen Weekend. Højbjerg, Beder, Mårslet mv ............................................... 1984 H-121 ______________________

Trøjborg Weekend ..................................................................................................... 1984 H-123 Mini-Avisen Weekend. Århus Nord (Trøjborg) ...................................................... 1985 H-121 ______________________

Miniavisen Weekend. Silkeborg Nyt ......................................................................... 1985 H-121 ______________________

Mini-Bladet (Bredballe) ............................................................................................ 1971 – 1972 H-114 ______________________

Mini-Bladet (Løsning)............................................................................................. 1971 – 1973 H-114 Mini-Bladet mellem Horsens og Vejle ...................................................................... 1974 H-114 ______________________

Mit Hjem. Maanedsbladet Mit Hjem (København) ................................................. 1923 – 1926 H-106 Nørrebro Udgave ................................................................................................... 1931 – 1938 H-106 Nordvest Posten ..................................................................................................... 1943 – 1945 H-106 Grøndals Avis ............................................................................................................ 1936 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1984 H-119 Lokalavisen Grøndals Avis ........................................................................................ 1984 – 1989 H-120 Grøndals Avis. Vanløse Folkeblad. Lindevangs Bladet ............................................ 1994 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-134 ______________________

Molsbo Avisen (Ebeltoft) .......................................................................................... 1976 – 1979 H-114* ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-121* ______________________

Molsposten (Knebel) ................................................................................................. 1914 – 1920 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1923 H-106 ______________________

Morsø Folkeblads Ugeavis....................................................................................... 1976 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 Morsø Folkeblads Ugeavis. Mors, Nordsalling, Fur og dele af Thy ......................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Morsø-Posten (Nykøbing M) .................................................................................... 1935 – 1936 H-106 ______________________

Mose Posten (Odense) .............................................................................................. 1977 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1987 H-121 ______________________

Munkebo Avis Tirsdag – en lille og vågen er bedre end… ....................................... 2005 – 2006 H-136# ______________________

Møldrup Adresseavis ............................................................................................... 1898 – 1899 H-106 Møldrup Avis ............................................................................................................. 1900 – 1901 H-106 ______________________

Møn’s Annonceblad ................................................................................................... 1944 – 1945 H-106 ______________________

Møens Ugeblad .......................................................................................................... 1922 H-106 ______________________

Mønsbladet ................................................................................................................. 1968 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-121 ______________________

Møens Valg-Avis ....................................................................................................... 1913 H-106* ______________________

Mørke Stations Avis (spredte numre) ....................................................................... 1902 – 1913 H-106* ______________________

Mørkøv-Jyderup Avis ................................................................................................ 1922 – 1924 H-106 ______________________

Mørkøv-Posten (Jyderup) ......................................................................................... 1932 H-106 ______________________

Månedens Midtpunkt. Annonceavisen i Vendsyssel ................................................. 1993 H-129* ______________________

Månedsavisen A´mar ................................................................................................. 1991 – 1992 H-129 ______________________

Månedsavis for Slangerup .......................................................................................... 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-129 ______________________

Måneds Avisen (Nykøbing F) ................................................................................... 1979 – 1980 H-114 ______________________

Månedsavisen. Skibbyhuskvarteret mv (Odense) ................................................. 1998 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2002 H-136 Odense Cityavis ........................................................................................................ 2002 H-136 ______________________

Månedsavisen ”Billede & Lyd”. Århus Kommune ................................................... 1990 H-129* ______________________

Maaneds-Avisen. Blad for Kolding og Omegn ......................................................... 1911 – 1912 H-106 ______________________

Månedsavisen Extra Posten. Horsens Egnen ............................................................. 1974 H-114 ______________________

Månedsavisen Hele Århus Amt ................................................................................. 1983 H-121* ______________________

Maanedsavisen for Helsingør ..................................................................................... 1904 H-106 ______________________

Månedsavisen Herlev ................................................................................................. 1999 H-129* ______________________

Månedsavisen Her i området. Lokalavis i Gentofte Kom., Charlottenborg mv ........ 1999 H-129* ______________________

Månedsavisen Her i området. Område 2-7 (København) ......................................... 1999 H-129* ______________________

Månedsavisen Køge Bugt .......................................................................................... 1984 H-121* ______________________

Maanedsavisen for Nordsjælland ............................................................................... 1903 – 1904 H-106 ______________________

Maanedsavisen for Slagelse ....................................................................................... 1903 – 1904 H-106 ______________________

Ugeavisen & Månedsavisen for Valby, Hvidovre & Omegn ................................ 1990 – 1994 H-131 Uge avis & Måneds avis for Valby, Hvidovre & Omegn, Den ny ............................ 1994 H-131 ______________________

Månedsavisen for Roskilde ..................................................................................... 1981 – 1982 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1983 – 1984 H-121 Månedsjournalen ........................................................................................................ 1985 H-121 ______________________

Månedsavisen (Ørbæk) ............................................................................................. 2006 H-136# ______________________

Månedsavisen Aarup .................................................................................................. 1989 H-121* ______________________

Månedsbladet Lokal Nyt (Ejby) ................................................................................ 1989 H-121* ______________________

Månedsbladet Syd- og Sønderjylland ........................................................................ 1989 H-121* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-129* ______________________

Maanedsbladet for Vester Skerninge. Avisen for V.S. .......................................... 1913 – 1916 H-106 Avisen for Vester-Skerninge ...................................................................................... 1917 – 1921 H-101 Avisen for Vester-Skerninge mv ................................................................................ 1924 – 1927 H-101 Avisen (Sydfyn) ........................................................................................................ 1928 – 1969 H-101 Avisen (Sydfyns Ugeblad) ........................................................................................ 1970 – 1974 H-111 Avisen (Svendborg) .................................................................................................. 1975 – 1979 H-111 Avisen. Sydfyns Ugeblad (Svendborg) ..................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-126 Lille Avis, Den. Sydfyns Ugeblad ............................................................................ 1994 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Månedsmagasinet fra Frederikssund .......................................................................... 1980 H-121* ______________________

Månedsmagasinet (Randers) ..................................................................................... 1988 H-121* ______________________

Månedsmagasinet (Ringsted) .................................................................................... 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-129 ______________________

Måneds Magasinet (Odense) ................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-121 Søndagsmagasinet (Odense) ..................................................................................... 1981 H-123 ______________________

Måneds-Magasinet Columbus. Hele Sydsjælland og Møn ..................................... 1991 – 1996 H-129 Regional-Avisen Lørdag (Næstved) ........................................................................ 1997 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ______________________

Månedsmagasinet Nyt (Nakskov) ............................................................................. 1982 H-121 ______________________

Månedsmagasinet Syd (Christiansfeld) .................................................................... 1983 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-129 ______________________

Månedsmagasinet Vendsyssel.................................................................................... 1993 – 1994 H-129* ______________________

Måneds Posten for Ringsted og Omegn ................................................................... 1951 – 1969 H-106 Lokal-Bladet for Midtsjælland (Ringsted) ................................................................ 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 Lokal-Bladet for Midtsjælland. Ringsted Borup Fjenneslev Glumsø mv .............. 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-136 Lokalbladet Ringsted ................................................................................................. 2004 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Nakskov Avis. Firma Avis ......................................................................................... 1911 – 1912 H-106 ______________________

Nakskov Avis ............................................................................................................. 1951 H-106 ______________________

Nakskov Avisen ......................................................................................................... 1991 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-136 ______________________

Nexø Adresseavis ....................................................................................................... 1895 H-106 ______________________

Nexø Annonceblad ..................................................................................................... 1910 – 1913 H-106* ______________________

Nexø Folkeblad .......................................................................................................... 1903 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1905 H-106 ______________________

Nibe Adresse-Avis ..................................................................................................... 1894 – 1895 H-106 ______________________

Nibe Adresseavis........................................................................................................ 1906 – 1907 H-106 ______________________

Nibe Avis ................................................................................................................... 1919 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Nibe Folkeblad ........................................................................................................... 1911 – 1918 H-106 ______________________

Nimtofte Ugeblad ....................................................................................................... 1925 – 1928 H-106 ______________________

Ning Herreds Tidende ................................................................................................ 1929 H-106 ______________________

N I O G T’s Agitationsavis (Svendborg) .................................................................. 1909 H-106* ______________________

Nord-Kureren (Århus)............................................................................................... 1974 H-114 ______________________

Nordposten (Århus)................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-114 ______________________

Nordborg Tidende ...................................................................................................... 1926 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1984 H-121 ______________________

Nordbornholm (Allinge) ........................................................................................... 1928 – 1941 H-106 ______________________

Nordbornholm. Lokalavisen for Hasle og Allinge-Gudhjem .................................... 1986 – 1989 H-121 ______________________

Nord-Bornholms Ugeblad .......................................................................................... 1913 – 1927 H-106 ______________________

Nordbyens Avis (Randers) ....................................................................................... 1987 – 1988 H-121 Randers Mandag. Lokalavis for Nordbyen ................................................................ 1988 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-129 Nordbyens Avis. Nordbyen, Helsted, Hornbæk (Randers) ....................................... 1991 H-129 ______________________

Nordfalsters Avis (Nørre Alslev) ............................................................................ 1924 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 Nordfalsters Avis. Ugeavis for Nørre Alslev og Stubbekøbing ................................. 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

(NP) Nordfyns Posten ................................................................................................ 1985 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-129 ______________________

Nordjysk Folkeblad .................................................................................................... 1932 – 1934 H-107* ______________________

Nordkysten (Hellebæk, Aalsgaarde, Saunte mv) ...................................................... 1949 H-107 ______________________

Nordlands-Posten (Åkirkeby) ................................................................................... 1954 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-121 ______________________

Nordlollands Avis (Bandholm) ................................................................................. 1945 – 1959 H-107 ______________________

Nordre Birk (Hellerup).............................................................................................. 1941 H-106 ______________________

Nordsjælland (Helsingør) .......................................................................................... 1960 – 1962 H-107 ______________________

Nordsjælland (upolitisk og uafhængig) (Helsingør) ............................................... 1962 – 1967 H-107 Nordsjælland. Ugebladet ............................................................................................ 1968 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-114 ______________________

Nordsjælland. Helsingør Avis .................................................................................... 1963 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-114 Nordsjællands Ugeblad. Helsingør Avis ................................................................. 1971 – 1973 H-114 Nordsjælland (Helsingør) .......................................................................................... 1974 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-129 Lokalavisen Nordsjælland. Helsingør, Espergærde, Snekkersten, Ålsgårde .......... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 H-142 Nordsjælland (Helsingør) .......................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Nordsjælland Weekend (Helsingør) .......................................................................... 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-122 ______________________

Nordsjællands Adresse-Avis. Nordsjællands Avis .................................................... 1898 – 1900 H-107 ______________________

Nordslesvig (Haderslev, Kolding, Christiansfeld) .................................................... 1933 – 1938 H-107* ______________________

Nordstranden (Frederikshavn) .................................................................................. 1966 H-107* ............................................................................................................................... 1968 H-107* ______________________

Nordthy-Hannæs Avis................................................................................................ 2008 H-136# ______________________

Nord-Vest Avisen (København) ............................................................................... 1960 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2003 H-136 ______________________

Nordvest Nyt (Odense) ............................................................................................. 1983 – 1984 H-122 ______________________

Nordvest-Posten (København) .................................................................................. 1954 – 1961 H-107 ______________________

Nord-Vest Posten 2400 .............................................................................................. 2006 H-136# ______________________

Nordvesten (Esbjerg) ................................................................................................ 2008 – 2009 H-136# ______________________

Nordvestfyn (Middelfart Ugeblad) ........................................................................... 1938 – 1939 H-107 ______________________

Nordvestfyns Ugeblad (Bogense) ........................................................................... 1931 – 1936 H-107 Nordvestfyn............................................................................................................... 1937 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-129 ______________________

Nordvesthimmerlands Folkeblad ............................................................................... 1948 – 1949 H-107 ______________________

Nordvestsjællands Annonce-Avis (aflægger af Mørkøv-Jyderup Avis) ................... 1924 – 1925 H-107 ______________________

Nordvestsjællands Avis (Grevinge, Asnæs, Faarevejle, Hørve og Svinninge) ........ 1912 – 1915 H-107 ______________________

Nord-Øst (København) ............................................................................................. 1967 H-107* ______________________

Nordøstfyns Avis. Kerteminde, Munkebo, Langeskov .............................................. 2005 – 2006 H-136# ______________________

Nr. Lyndelse Avis ...................................................................................................... 1984 H-122 ______________________

NV Bladet (København) ........................................................................................... 1961 – 1965 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1967 – 1970 H-107 ______________________

Den ny Rødovre Avis ............................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-129 Rødovre Avis ............................................................................................................ 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-137 ______________________

Ny Aalborg ................................................................................................................. 1987 H-122 ______________________

Nyboder Avisen ........................................................................................................ 1983 – 1984 H-122 Lokalavisen Lige i City. Nyboder Avisen ................................................................. 1984 – 1985 H-120 Lokalposten 1. Nyboder Avisen. Kbh. City ............................................................... 1985 – 1987 H-121 ______________________

Nyborg Adresseavis ................................................................................................... 1894 – 1895 H-107 ______________________

Nyborg og Omegns Folkeblad ................................................................................. 1932 – 1937 H-107 Folkebladet for Nyborg og Omegn ............................................................................ 1938 – 1939 H-103 ______________________

Nyborg Weekend ...................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-114 Nyborgbladet Weekend ........................................................................................... 1972 – 1979 H-114 ______________________

Nyborgbladet .............................................................................................................. 1949 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1995 H-129 ______________________

Den Ny Frederikshavns Avis ..................................................................................... 1975 – 1977 H-114* ______________________

Det nye Amager ......................................................................................................... 1952 H-107* ______________________

Det nye Blad. Rødovre Posten ................................................................................... 1941 – 1942 H-107 ______________________

Den Nye Månedsavis (Aabenraa) ............................................................................ 1969 – 1975 H-114 Åbenrå Månedsavis.................................................................................................. 1976 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-116 ______________________

Den Nye Søndagsavis (Randers)............................................................................... 1978 H-114 ______________________

Nye Tider i Ringe. Handelstandsforeningens avis ..................................................... 1989 H-122* ______________________

Den Nye Ugeavis (Aabenraa) ................................................................................... 1970 – 1975 H-114* ______________________

Den nye Ugeavis (Aabenraa) ................................................................................... 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1975 H-114 Aabenraa Uge-avis ................................................................................................... 1976 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-116 Aabenraa Ugeavis. Aabenraa Månedsavis ................................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Det Ny i Frederikssund .............................................................................................. 1989 H-122* ______________________

Ny Nordvestfyn .......................................................................................................... 1979 H-114* ______________________

Det ny Odsherred. Nykøbing-Rørvig, Trundholm, Dragsted, Svinninge .................. 2006 – 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Nykøbing Avisen. Ugeavisen og Extra-Posten .......................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-129 ______________________

Nykøbing Extra .......................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-136* ______________________

Nykøbing Folkeblad (Nykøbing F) ........................................................................... 1929 – 1930 H-107 ______________________

Nykøbing Nyt. Lolland, Falster, Sydsjælland og Møn .............................................. 2007 H-136# ______________________

Nykøbing-Posten ........................................................................................................ 1951 – 1953 H-107 ______________________

Nykjøbing-Posten....................................................................................................... 1973 H-114 ______________________

Nykøbing Tilbud (Nykøbing F) ................................................................................ 1976 H-114* ______________________

Nyløkke Lokal Avis (Aabenraa) ............................................................................... 1989 H-122 ______________________

Nysted og Omegns Adresse-Avis ............................................................................ 1906 – 1925 H-107 Nysted Avis ................................................................................................................ 1926 – 1964 H-107 ______________________

Nyt. Det nye Søndagsblad .......................................................................................... 1976 H-114* ______________________

Nyt fra Gågaden i Skive ............................................................................................ 1968 H-107* ______________________

Nyt fra Kgs. Lyngby .................................................................................................. 1976 – 1979 H-114* ______________________

Nyt fra Thisted ........................................................................................................... 1969 – 1971 H-114* ______________________

Nyt fra Østbyen (Aalborg) ........................................................................................ 1960 – 1970 H-107* ............................................................................................................................... 1971 – 1974 H-114* ______________________

Nyt i City .................................................................................................................... 1983 H-122 ______________________

Nyt i Herlev ................................................................................................................ 1967 – 1968 H-107 ______________________

Nyt i Odense............................................................................................................... 1985 H-122* ______________________

Nyt i Solrød ................................................................................................................ 1980 H-122 ______________________

Nyt i Århus ................................................................................................................. 1982 – 1989 H-122 ______________________

ny tirsdag. Rødding Avis ........................................................................................... 2006 – 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# Ugeavisen Ny Tirsdag (Rødding) .............................................................................. 2013 H-143# ______________________

Nyt omkring Roskildevejen (København) ................................................................ 1967 H-107* ______________________

Nyt Land. Vestjysk Folkeblad. Retspolitisk Ugeblad ................................................ 1934 H-107* ______________________

NyUge (Holstebro, Lemvig, Struer) ......................................................................... 2010 H-141# ______________________

Næravisen (Odense) .................................................................................................. 1988 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1997 H-129 ______________________

Næsby Avis ................................................................................................................ 1961 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1963 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-114 1962 haves ikke ______________________

Næstved Adresse-Avis ............................................................................................... 1900 H-107 ______________________

Næstved Annonceblad ............................................................................................... 1946 H-107 ______________________

Næstved-Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1965 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Næstved-bladet Go’ Weekend Sydsjælland ............................................................... 2009 H-136# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Næstved-Bladet Lørdag ............................................................................................. 1994 – 1997 H-129 ______________________

Næstved-Bladet Weekend .......................................................................................... 1976 – 1977 H-114 ______________________

Næstved-bladet Weekend .......................................................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-136#

______________________

Næstved Markedsavis ................................................................................................ 1913 H-107* ______________________

Næstved Midtpunkt .................................................................................................... 1991 H-129 ______________________

Næstved Nyt Weekend (nødavis) .............................................................................. 1981 H-122 ______________________

Næstved Posten .......................................................................................................... 1949 – 1950 H-107 ______________________

Næstved Ugeavis........................................................................................................ 1963 – 1964 H-107 ______________________

Nøddeskallen. Østre Avis (Odense) .......................................................................... 1932 – 1933 H-107 ______________________

Nørager Adresseavis .................................................................................................. 1897 – 1898 H-107 ______________________

Nørager Avis .............................................................................................................. 1935 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Nørager og Omegns Avertissements-Tidende ........................................................... 1903 H-107 ______________________

Nørre-Nebel Avis ....................................................................................................... 1903 H-107 ______________________

Nørre- og Østerbroes Avertissementsblad ................................................................. 1871 H-107 ______________________

Nørre Aaby Avis ........................................................................................................ 1936 – 1937 H-107 ______________________

Nørre Åby Avis ......................................................................................................... 1956 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 Nørre Åby Avis. Ugeavisen for Nørre Aaby og Omegn ............................................ 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ______________________

Nørre Åby Posten ....................................................................................................... 1946 – 1953 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro (København) ............................................................................................ 1933 – 1953 H-107 Nørrebro-Bladet ......................................................................................................... 1954 – 1969 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro Adresseavis. Arbejd .................................................................................... 1922 – 1925 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro Avis (København) (se Lygten. Nørrebro Avis) ........................................ 1930 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro Avis (København) ..................................................................................... 1936 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro Avis (København) ..................................................................................... 1940 – 1945 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro Avis (København) ..................................................................................... 1964 – 1968 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro Avis (København) ..................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2003 H-136 ______________________

Nørrebro-Bladet ......................................................................................................... 1926 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro-Brønshøj Avis ............................................................................................ 1905 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro Extra Nyt (København) ............................................................................. 1976 – 1977 H-114 ______________________

Nørrebro Folkeblad .................................................................................................... 1943 – 1949 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro Nyt .............................................................................................................. 1941 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro Nyt (København) ....................................................................................... 1976 H-114* ______________________

Nørrebro-Posten ......................................................................................................... 1913 – 1914 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro Posten ......................................................................................................... 2004 H-136# ______________________

Nørrebro Tidende (København) ................................................................................ 1966 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro Ugeblad ...................................................................................................... 1932 – 1933 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebrobladet. Organ for Ydre Nørrebro (København) .......................................... 1929 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebrobladet ........................................................................................................... 1930 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebrogades Adresseavis........................................................................................ 1915 – 1916 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebros Adresseavis ............................................................................................... 1878 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebros Adresse-Avis ............................................................................................. 1895 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebroes Adresseblad ............................................................................................. 1867 – 1868 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebros Avertissementsblad ................................................................................... 1897 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebros Avis ........................................................................................................... 1870 – 1871 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebroes Avis ......................................................................................................... 1882 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebro’s Avis.......................................................................................................... 1903 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebros Folkeblad .................................................................................................. 1909 – 1910 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebroes Husven .................................................................................................... 1866 H-107 ______________________

Nørrebros Jule-Tidende.............................................................................................. 1913 H-107* ______________________

Nørresundby Adresseavis .......................................................................................... 1909 H-107 ______________________

Nørresundby Adresseavis .......................................................................................... 1922 – 1923 H-107 ______________________

Nørresundby-Posten ................................................................................................... 1933 H-107 ______________________

Nørresundby Posten ................................................................................................... 1952 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-114 ______________________

Odder Dagblad ......................................................................................................... 1965 – 1969 H-107 Odder Avis ................................................................................................................ 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Odder Posten .............................................................................................................. 1928 – 1931 H-107 ______________________

Odder Posten .............................................................................................................. 1983 – 1984 H-122 ______________________

Odder Ugeblad ........................................................................................................... 1976 H-114 ______________________

Odder Weekend .......................................................................................................... 1985 H-122 ______________________

Odense ........................................................................................................................ 1897 H-107 ______________________

Odense Adresse-Avis ................................................................................................. 1878 – 1882 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1892 – 1894 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1896 – 1905 H-107 ______________________

Odense Annonce Nyt ................................................................................................. 1981 H-122 ______________________

Odense Annonce-Tidende .......................................................................................... 1874 – 1875 H-107 ______________________

Odense Avertissementstidende .................................................................................. 1889 H-107 ______________________

Odense Bilruter .......................................................................................................... 1925 – 1927 H-107* ______________________

Odense-Bladet ............................................................................................................ 1962 – 1967 H-107 ______________________

Odense Jule-Avis ....................................................................................................... 1877 – 1878 H-107* ............................................................................................................................... 1882 – 1883 H-107* ............................................................................................................................... 1902 H-107* ______________________

Odense Nyt ................................................................................................................. 1985 – 1987 H-122* ______________________

Odense Posten, Næsby, Tarup, Pårup, Bolbro ........................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-122 ______________________

Odense Posten ........................................................................................................... 1970 – 1978 H-114 Odense Posten. City, Hunderup, Munkebjerg, Skibhusvej, Vollsmose ................... 1978 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-122 Odense Posten ............................................................................................................ 1981 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-129 ______________________

Odense Uge-Revue .................................................................................................... 1894 – 1939 H-107 ______________________

Odsherred ................................................................................................................... 1949 H-107 ______________________

Odsherred Folkeblad .................................................................................................. 1915 – 1917 H-107 ______________________

Odsherred-Kysten (Nykøbing S) .............................................................................. 1974 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Odsherred Weekend ................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Odsingen. Ugeavis for Nykøbing og Odsherred ........................................................ 1991 H-129 ______________________

Oktoberbladet / Månedsbladet fra Kgs. Lyngby ........................................................ 1979 – 1980 H-122* ______________________

Omegnen (Hellerup) ................................................................................................. 1949 H-107 ______________________

Omegns Bladet (Viborg) .......................................................................................... 1965 – 1968 H-107 Viborg Bladet ............................................................................................................. 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1987 H-125 Lokalavisen Viborgbladet .......................................................................................... 1988 H-121 Lokalavisen Viborgbladet Onsdag ............................................................................. 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 Lokalavisen Viborg Bladet ........................................................................................ 2000 H-136 Viborg Bladet............................................................................................................ 2001 – 2005 H-140 ______________________

Omegns Bladet (Vejle).............................................................................................. 1971 – 1974 H-114 ______________________

Omegns Nyt (Skovlunde) .......................................................................................... 1969 – 1970 H-114 ______________________

Omegnsavisen (Slagelse) .......................................................................................... 1960 – 1962 H-107 ______________________

Omegnsbladet fra Kgs. Lyngby ................................................................................. 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-114 ______________________

Om Hirtshals .............................................................................................................. 2009 H-137# ______________________

Område Avisen (Otterup) .......................................................................................... 1973 – 1979 H-114 Områdeavisen Nordfyn (Otterup) .......................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-122 Områdeavisen Nordfyn (Bogense) ............................................................................ 1984 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 Områdeavisen Nordfyn. Lokalavisen for Bogense, Otterup og Søndersø Komm.. ... 2000 – 2008 H-137 ______________________

Områdeavisen (Odense) ............................................................................................ 1977 H-114 ______________________

Onsdag Fyn ................................................................................................................ 1991 H-129 ______________________

Onsdagsavisen (Horsens) .......................................................................................... 1981 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Onsdagsavisen Midtjylland (Silkeborg).................................................................... 1998 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-137 ______________________

Onsdagsavisen Odense ............................................................................................... 1995 – 1996 H-129 ______________________

Op og ned ad Strøget (Horsens) ................................................................................ 1981 H-122* ______________________

Op og ned langs kysten (Helsingør) .......................................................................... 1965 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-129 ______________________

Op og ned Lørdag .................................................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-122 Expressen (Lyngby) .................................................................................................. 1989 H-118 ______________________

Oplandet. Ugeblad for Jyllinge, Gundsømagle mv .................................................... 1938 H-107 ______________________

Oplandet (Jyllinge mv) ............................................................................................ 1956 – 1958 H-107 Oplandet. Annonceblad for Roskilde og Omegn ....................................................... 1959 – 1969 H-107 Oplandet (Roskilde) .................................................................................................. 1970 H-114 Roskilde Opland ......................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-122 ______________________

Oplands Avisen (København Amts Avis) ................................................................. 1959 – 1970 H-107 ______________________

Oplands-Bladet Øst (Aalborg) .................................................................................. 1961 – 1966 H-107 ______________________

Oplands-Bladet (Slagelse)......................................................................................... 1939 H-107 ______________________

Oplands-Kureren (Århus) ......................................................................................... 1965 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-114 ______________________

Oplands-Avisen. Kommunalt Nyhedsblad for Viby Kommune ................................ 1932 H-107 ______________________

Oplands-Avisen (Aaby, Brabrand mv) ..................................................................... 1923 – 1924 H-107 ______________________

Oplandsbladet (Fredericia) ........................................................................................ 1957 – 1958 H-107 ______________________

Oplandsbladet (Stenløse, Veksø) .............................................................................. 1955 H-107 ______________________

Oplandsbladet (Hjørring) .......................................................................................... 1954 – 1955 H-107 ______________________

Oplands-Bladet for Randers og Omegn ..................................................................... 1937 – 1941 H-107 ______________________

Ordrup Avis................................................................................................................ 1894 H-107 ______________________

Orientering (Fjerritslev) ............................................................................................ 1968 H-107 ______________________

Orientering (Nykøbing M) ........................................................................................ 1967 H-107* ______________________

Orø Folkeblad ............................................................................................................ 1934 H-107 ______________________

Orø Tidende ............................................................................................................... 1992 H-129* ______________________

Otterup Avis ............................................................................................................... 1910 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1979 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2008 H-137 ______________________

Over Jerstal Posten ..................................................................................................... 1981 H-122* ______________________

Padborg Mini-Avis ..................................................................................................... 1973 H-114 ______________________

Padborg Ugeavis. Grænseposten ................................................................................ 2004 H-137# ______________________

Palæ-Bladet ................................................................................................................ 1936 – 1938 H-107 ______________________

Pandrup-Kaas Avis .................................................................................................. 1948 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1975 H-114 Lokalavisen Sydvestvendsyssel. Pandrup-Kaas Avis .............................................. 1976 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Passage-Avisen (Roskilde) ....................................................................................... 1966 H-107* ______________________

Pensionisternes Adresse-Tidende (Skelskør) ............................................................ 1912 – 1913 H-107* ______________________

Uge-Avis (Peter Bangs Vejs, Godthaabs, Forum mv) (København) ..................... 1938 – 1939 H-109 ______________________

PG Lokalavisen Pågaden for Indre Nørrebro og Nørrebro Park Kvarter .................. 2003 H-137# ______________________

Politiken. Distriktsblad for Vesterbro, Frederiksberg og Valby ......................... 1906 – 1908 H-107 Politiken. Distriktsblad for Frederiksberg. Frederiksberg Bladet .............................. 1908 – 1924 H-107 Frederiksbergbladet .................................................................................................... 1917 H-103 Frederiksberg Bladet .................................................................................................. 1925 H-103 ______________________

Politiken. Distriktsblad for Hellerup, Gentofte, Charlottenlund mv .................. 1906 H-107 Politiken. Distriktsblad for Gentofte, Lyngby og Søllerød Kommuner ..................... 1907 – 1915 H-107 Villabyernes Blad (Gentofte) .................................................................................... 1916 – 1962 H-110 Villabyerne ................................................................................................................ 1962 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1973 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1984 H-125 Villabyernes Blad ....................................................................................................... 1985 – 1989 H-125 Villabyerne ................................................................................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-132 Villabyerne ................................................................................................................. 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 1961, 27-52 og 1962, 1-26 haves ikke ______________________

Posetiv (København) ................................................................................................. 1967 H-107 ______________________

Præstegaardenes Adresseavis ..................................................................................... 1885 – 1886 H-107* ______________________

Præstø Amtstidende ................................................................................................... 1929 – 1931 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1932 – 1934 H-107 ______________________

Præstø By og Omegns Annonceblad ......................................................................... 1909 – 1911 H-107 ______________________

Præstø Posten ............................................................................................................. 1933 H-107 ______________________

Publicér (Odense) ...................................................................................................... 1910 – 1911 H-107 ______________________

Publicisten (Aalborg) ................................................................................................ 1893 H-107 ______________________

På kryds og tværs. Månedsavisen for Sydøstvendsyssel ........................................... 2004 – 2005 H-137# ______________________

Paa Strøget (Aalborg)................................................................................................ 1893 H-107* ______________________

Pågaden. Månedsavis for det Indre Nørrebro ............................................................ 1994 – 1999 H-129* Pågaden. Avis for Indre Nørrebro .............................................................................. 2000 – 2003 H-137* Pågaden 2200. For Nørrebro og folk der tænker nørrebrosk ..................................... 2004 – 2006 H-137* ______________________

Ramsøavisen .............................................................................................................. 1994 H-129 ______________________

Randers Bladet ........................................................................................................... 1962 – 1965 H-107 ______________________

Randers Ekstra ........................................................................................................... 1982 H-122 ______________________

Randers Onsdag ......................................................................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-137# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Randers Posten ........................................................................................................... 1907 H-107 ______________________

Randers-Posten. Frisindet Diskussionsblad ............................................................... 1936 – 1937 H-107* ______________________

Randers-Posten......................................................................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1979 – 1989 H-122 Randers Posten (Onsdag) ........................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 Randers Posten ........................................................................................................... 2000 – 2002 H-137 ______________________

Randers Søndagsblad ................................................................................................. 1893 H-107 ______________________

Randers Weekend ...................................................................................................... 1986 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-129 Randers Posten Weekend ........................................................................................... 1994 H-129 ______________________

Ranum Overlade Avis ................................................................................................ 1935 – 1936 H-107 ______________________

Rask Mølle Avis. Ugeblad for Rask Mølle om Omegn ............................................. 1913 – 1919 H-107 ______________________

Reform (Saxkøbing) .................................................................................................. 1887 H-107* ______________________

Regionalavisen (Give, Brande) ................................................................................. 1988 – 1989 H-122* ______________________

Regionalavisen Midtvest (Holstebro) ....................................................................... 2004 – 2007 H-137# ______________________

Regions-Nyt (Hørsholm) ........................................................................................... 1977 H-114 ______________________

Reklame Avisen (Broby) .......................................................................................... 1981 H-122 ______________________

Reklamen (Århus) ..................................................................................................... 1902 H-107 ______________________

Ribe-Posten ................................................................................................................ 1955 – 1956 H-107 ______________________

Ribe Stifts-Tidende. Ribe Posten, Ribe Ugeblad, Slesvig Posten, Esbjerg Dagbl. ... 1961 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ______________________

Ribe Ugeblad.............................................................................................................. 1918 – 1960 H-107 ______________________

Ringe Sogns kommunale Efterretninger .................................................................... 1917 – 1919 H-107 ______________________

Ringkjøbing Amts Dagblads Ugeavis ..................................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1986 – 1987 H-124 Ugeavisen Ringkøbing ............................................................................................. 1988 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ringkøbing Amts Landboavis ................................................................................... 1956 H-107 ______________________

Ringkjøbing Nyt ......................................................................................................... 1977 H-114 ______________________

Ringkøbing Nyt .......................................................................................................... 1981 H-122 ______________________

(Ringkøbing og Omegns) Handels-Nyt .................................................................... 1950 – 1951 H-104 ______________________

Ringsted Avisen ........................................................................................................ 1962 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1984 H-122 Ringsted Avisen Weekend ....................................................................................... 1985 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1998 H-129 Ringsted Weekend. Ringstedegnens eget ugeblad ..................................................... 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Ringsted-Posten ......................................................................................................... 1956 – 1958 H-107 ______________________

Ringsted Posten. Susålandets Avis ............................................................................ 2005 – 2009 H-137# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Ringsted Ugeblad ....................................................................................................... 1928 H-107 ______________________

Risskov Lokal Nyt ..................................................................................................... 1996 – 1999 H-129* ______________________

Rold Skov Bladet. Skørping-Arden ........................................................................... 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Roskilde Amts Annonceblad ..................................................................................... 1912 H-107 ______________________

Roskilde Avis ............................................................................................................ 1971 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 Lokalavisen Roskilde Week-End (tillæg) ................................................................. 1990 H-128 Roskilde Avis ............................................................................................................. 1990 – 1993 H-129 Roskilde Avis Lørdag ................................................................................................ 1993 – 1998 H-129 ______________________

Roskilde Avis Tirsdag Sport ...................................................................................... 2007 H-137# ______________________

Roskilde Avis Weekend ............................................................................................. 2002 – 2009 H-137* ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141* ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142* ______________________

Roskilde Avisen ......................................................................................................... 1961 H-107 ______________________

Roskilde Erhvervstidende ....................................................................................... 1966 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1976 H-114 Roskilde Egnen .......................................................................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-129 ______________________

Roskilde Nyt .............................................................................................................. 1978 H-114 ______________________

Roskilde Posten .......................................................................................................... 1951 – 1958 H-107 ______________________

Roskilde Ugeblad ....................................................................................................... 1964 – 1966 H-107 ______________________

Roskildenseren ........................................................................................................... 1986 – 1989 H-122 ______________________

Roslev og Omegns Folkeblad .................................................................................. 1926 – 1936 H-107 Salling Posten ............................................................................................................. 1936 – 1937 H-108 ______________________

Rougsø-Sønderhald Herreders Folkeblad ............................................................. 1912 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1988 H-122 Lokalavisen Rougsø-Sønderhald ............................................................................ 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2006 H-135 ______________________

Rudersdal Avis ......................................................................................................... 2005 H-137# Rudersdal Avis Weekend ........................................................................................... 2005 – 2007 H-137# Rudersdal Avis ........................................................................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-137# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Rudersdal Avis Weekend ........................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Ryomgaard Avis ........................................................................................................ 1925 – 1928 H-107 ______________________

Rytterknægten (Midt- og/Sydbornholm) ................................................................ 1926 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 Rytterknægten. Annonceblad for Midt- og Sydbornholm ......................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ______________________

Ryvangsposten ........................................................................................................... 1964 – 1966 H-107 ______________________

Ryvang-Ugeblad ........................................................................................................ 1933 – 1935 H-107 ______________________

Ryvangen (København) ............................................................................................ 1934 – 1936 H-107 ______________________

Ryvangsavisen .......................................................................................................... 1937 H-107 Ryvangs-Tidende ....................................................................................................... 1937 – 1938 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1941 H-107 ______________________

Rødby Avis ................................................................................................................ 1918 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1978 H-114 ______________________

Rødby og Omegns Adresse-Avis ............................................................................... 1907 – 1909 H-108 ______________________

Rødding Avis ............................................................................................................. 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2006 H-137 ______________________

Rødekro Avis ............................................................................................................. 1924 H-108 ______________________

Rødkjærsbro og Omegns Avis ................................................................................... 1915 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-129 ______________________

Rødkjærsbro-Posten ................................................................................................... 1925 H-108 ______________________

Rødkjærsbro-Ans og Omegns Avis ........................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-129 ______________________

Rødovre Avis. Rødovre Bladet .................................................................................. 1936 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-122 ______________________

Rødovre Folkeblad ..................................................................................................... 1936 – 1938 H-108 ______________________

Rødovre Lokal Nyt..................................................................................................... 2002 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Rødovre Posten .......................................................................................................... 1971 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-122 ______________________

Rødover Sogns Avis................................................................................................... 1923 – 1937 H-108 ______________________

Rødovre Ugeblad ....................................................................................................... 1938 – 1941 H-108 ______________________

Rødovre Ugeblad ....................................................................................................... 1948 – 1950 H-108 ______________________

Rønne Bo.................................................................................................................... 1964 H-108* ______________________

Saisonen. Teater- og Avertissementsblad (Aalborg) ................................................ 1883 H-108* ______________________

Saisonen. Teater- og Avertissementsblad (Randers) ................................................ 1894 H-108* ______________________

Salling Nyt ................................................................................................................. 1984 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-129 ______________________

Saltum-Bladet............................................................................................................. 1983 – 1984 H-122 ______________________

Samsø Posten ............................................................................................................. 1906 – 1970 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1975 H-114 ______________________

Samsø Turistavis ........................................................................................................ 1967 – 1971 H-108* ............................................................................................................................... 1972 – 1973 H-114* ______________________

Samsø Weekend........................................................................................................ 1998 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-137 Samsø hver 2. weekend .............................................................................................. 2002 H-137 ______________________

Sandby og Købelev Avis............................................................................................ 1953 H-108 ______________________

Sandved Folkeblad ..................................................................................................... 1924 – 1926 H-108 ______________________

Saxkøbing Avis. Musse Herreds Avertissementstidende .......................................... 1914 – 1956 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1957 – 1966 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1967 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1977 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Saxogade Avis (København) .................................................................................... 1934 – 1936 H-108 ______________________

Sct. Jørgensbjerg-Posten ............................................................................................ 1976 H-114* ______________________

Sdr. Felding Avis ....................................................................................................... 1968 H-109* ______________________

Se & Køb (Hammel) ................................................................................................. 1971 – 1973 H-114 ______________________

Shopping i Helsingør City.......................................................................................... 1991 – 1992 H-129* ______________________

Shopping i Kolding .................................................................................................... 1989 H-122* Shopping i Kolding / Alt til boligen........................................................................... 1990 H-129* ______________________

Shopping i Midtpunktet. Hørsholm Midtpunkt (tillæg til Hørsholm Posten) ........... 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-129 ______________________

Signalet. Annonceblad for Brørup og Omegn ........................................................... 1910 H-108 ______________________

Silkeborg Adresse Avis .............................................................................................. 1890 – 1898 H-108 ______________________

Silkeborgbladet .......................................................................................................... 1954 H-108 ______________________

Silkeborg Nyt ............................................................................................................. 1904 – 1905 H-108 ______________________

Silkeborgposten .......................................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-108* ______________________

Silkeborg Ugeavis ...................................................................................................... 1992 – 1993 H-129 ______________________

Sindal Avis ................................................................................................................. 1899 – 1901 H-108 ______________________

Sindal Avis ................................................................................................................. 1904 – 1908 H-108 ______________________

Sindal Avis ................................................................................................................ 1921 – 1927 H-108 Sindal og Omegns Avis.............................................................................................. 1928 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1986 H-122 Sindal Avis ................................................................................................................. 1987 – 1989 H-122 Sindal og Omegns Avis.............................................................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-129 Sindal Avis ................................................................................................................. 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Sindal Folkeblad ........................................................................................................ 1912 – 1915 H-108 ______________________

Sjællands Folkeblad ................................................................................................... 1919 – 1920 H-108 ______________________

Sjællands Jule-Tidende (København) ....................................................................... 1877 H-108* ______________________

Sjællands-Posten (Holbæk) ....................................................................................... 1920 H-108* ______________________

Sjællands Stifts-Tidende (København) ..................................................................... 1908 – 1912 K-109* ............................................................................................................................... 1913 – 1944 H-108* ______________________

Skagen Posten ............................................................................................................ 1993 – 1994 H-129 ______________________

Skagens Avis .............................................................................................................. 1912 H-108 ______________________

Skanderborg Posten.................................................................................................... 1919 H-108 ______________________

Skanderborg Posten.................................................................................................... 1960 – 1962 H-108 ______________________

Skanderborg-Bladet ................................................................................................... 1983 H-122 ______________________

Skawboen. Lokalavisen for Skagen Kommune ......................................................... 1994 – 1996 H-129 ______________________

Skjelhøje Annonce-Blad ............................................................................................ 1922 H-108 ______________________

Skibby Posten ........................................................................................................... 1922 – 1929 H-108 Horns-Herred ............................................................................................................. 1929 – 1931 H-108 Horns Herred. Skibby Posten ..................................................................................... 1932 – 1969 H-105 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1988 H-120 ______________________

Skibhus Avisen Odense ............................................................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-137# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Skibhus-Posten (Odense) .......................................................................................... 1951 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1971 – 1972 H-115 1970 ikke udkommet ______________________

Skibhus-kvarteret (Odense)....................................................................................... 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-115 ______________________

Skibhusposten ............................................................................................................ 1987 H-122 ______________________

Skive Bladet .............................................................................................................. 1970 – 1977 H-115 Ugebladet Skive Bladet .............................................................................................. 1977 – 1979 H-115 Ugebladet for Skive. Skivebladet............................................................................... 1979 – 1980 H-122 Skive Bladet ............................................................................................................... 1981 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1997 H-129 Skivebladet Weekend ................................................................................................. 1998 – 1999 H-129 ______________________

Skive og Omegn ......................................................................................................... 1933 – 1935 H-108 ______________________

Skive Posten ............................................................................................................... 1966 – 1967 H-108 ______________________

Skiveposten ................................................................................................................ 1938 – 1939 H-108 ______________________

Skjern Folkeblad ........................................................................................................ 1934 H-108 ______________________

Skovbo-Bladet ............................................................................................................ 1977 H-115* ______________________

Skovbo Nyt ................................................................................................................ 1978 – 1979 H-115* ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-129* ______________________

Skovlunde Avis .......................................................................................................... 1964 – 1965 H-108* ______________________

Skælskør Avis. Ugeavis for Skælskør, Fuglebjerg, Hashøj ....................................... 1986 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Skælskør Bladet ......................................................................................................... 1991 H-129 ______________________

Skelskør Posten .......................................................................................................... 1929 H-108 ______________________

Skelskør Ugeblad...................................................................................................... 1925 – 1969 H-108 Skælskør Ugeblad .................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1986 H-122 ______________________

Skærbæk Avis ............................................................................................................ 1945 – 1948 H-108 ______________________

Skærbæk Avis ............................................................................................................ 1987 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-129 ______________________

Skærbæk Avis. By og Land. Sønderjyllands Vestkyst .............................................. 1992 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Skævinge-Gørløse Folkeblad ..................................................................................... 1950 – 1954 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1955 – 1961 H-108 ______________________

Skørping Ugeblad ..................................................................................................... 1967 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 Lokalavisen for Skørping Kommune ......................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ______________________

Slagelse-Bladet........................................................................................................... 1938 H-108 ______________________

Slagelse for Land og By ............................................................................................. 1905 H-108 ______________________

Slagelse Handelstidende ............................................................................................ 1909 – 1910 H-108* ______________________

Slagelse Posten Weekend ......................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-115 Lokalavisen Vestsjælland (Slagelse) ........................................................................ 1980 – 1986 H-121 Fredags Magasinet ..................................................................................................... 1986 – 1987 H-118 ______________________

Slagslunde-Ganløse Bladet ........................................................................................ 1985 – 1989 H-122 ______________________

Slangerup Avis ........................................................................................................... 1915 – 1919 H-108 ______________________

Slangerup Avis ........................................................................................................... 1926 – 1931 H-108 ______________________

Slangerup Bladet ........................................................................................................ 1929 – 1934 H-108 ______________________

Slangerup Posten ........................................................................................................ 1923 H-108 ______________________

Slangerupbanens Oplandsavis.................................................................................... 1908 H-108 ______________________

Slangerupbanens Oplandsavis.................................................................................... 1915 – 1927 H-108 ______________________

Slotsavisen (Hillerød) ............................................................................................... 1950 – 1951 H-108 ______________________

Slotsbyen (Hillerød) ................................................................................................. 1992 – 1995 H-129* ______________________

Slotsbyerne (Hillerød). Giver ny mening .................................................................. 2006 – 2008 H-137# Hillerød Avis. Slotsbyerne ......................................................................................... 2008 H-134# ______________________

Smedegades Maanedsblad (Horsens) ........................................................................ 1927 H-108* ______________________

Snejbjerg Lokal-Avis ............................................................................................... 1989 H-122 Snejbjerg-Tjørring Lokalavis. Tjørring, Øre, Sinding, Haunstrup mv ................... 1989 H-122 ______________________

Sogne-Bladet (Kolding / Børkop) ............................................................................. 1950 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1972 H-115 ______________________

Sognebladet Gammelt og Nyt .................................................................................... 1965 – 1967 H-108* ______________________

Soldalens Annonce-Ekstra (Sindal) .......................................................................... 1979 H-115 ______________________

Solrød Avis ................................................................................................................ 2009 H-137# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 H-142# (2013 ff, udkommer som indstik i Sydkysten Weekend) ______________________

Solrød Nyt .................................................................................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-137# ______________________

Solside Avisen. Nørresundby ..................................................................................... 1982 – 1983 H-122 ______________________

Solsiden ...................................................................................................................... 1961 – 1962 H-108* ______________________

Sommeravisen ............................................................................................................ 1984 – 1985 H-122* ______________________

Sommer-Nyt (Grenaa)............................................................................................... 1967 H-108* ______________________

Sommerorientering (Frederiksværk) ......................................................................... 1966 – 1967 H-108* ______________________

Sommer-Posten. Als, Øster Hurup, Mou og Egense.................................................. 1980 – 1989 H-122* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-137* ______________________

Sommer Posten (Hobro)............................................................................................ 1977 – 1979 H-115* ______________________

Sommerposten (Vig) ................................................................................................. 1959 – 1963 H-108* ______________________

Sommer Zeitung, Die (Haderslev) ............................................................................ 1970 – 1979 H-115* ______________________

Sorø Amts Avis .......................................................................................................... 1918 – 1919 H-108 ______________________

Sorø Amts Ugeblad .................................................................................................... 1933 – 1949 H-108 ______________________

Sorø Avis.................................................................................................................... 1930 – 1935 H-108 ______________________

Sorø Avis. Sorø, Dianalund, Stenlille ........................................................................ 1987 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Sorø og Omegns Avis ................................................................................................ 1965 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1987 H-122 ______________________

Sorø Posten ................................................................................................................ 1937 – 1938 H-108 ______________________

Sorø Posten. Susålandets Avis ................................................................................... 2005 – 2009 H-137# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ______________________

Sorø Ugeavis .............................................................................................................. 1982 – 1983 H-123 ______________________

Sorø Ugeblad.............................................................................................................. 1927 – 1928 H-108 ______________________

Sorø Weekend ............................................................................................................ 1983 – 1984 H-123 ______________________

Sport Avisen. Handel- og Industri Nyt (Albertslund) ............................................... 1967 H-108* ______________________

Sport og Fritid (Randers) .......................................................................................... 1979 H-115* ______________________

Spøttrup Ugeavis. Spøttrup Kommune, Hem og Hindborg ....................................... 1992 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

S.T. Annoncer (Slagelse) ......................................................................................... 1974 – 1975 H-115 S.T. Annoncer Extra (Slagelse) .............................................................................. 1976 – 1978 H-115 ______________________

St. Kongensgade (København) ................................................................................. 1978 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-123 ______________________

St. Kongensgade Adresseavis (København) ............................................................. 1915 – 1916 H-108 ______________________

Stege Annonceblad .................................................................................................... 1936 H-108 ______________________

Stenbjergparkens Ugeavis (Sønderborg) .................................................................. 1968 – 1969 H-108 ______________________

Stenderup-Bjert Avis. Sdr. Stenderup, Sdr. Bjert, Agtrup ......................................... 1989 H-123 ______________________

Stenløse Avis.............................................................................................................. 1980 H-123 ______________________

Stenløse-Nyt ............................................................................................................... 1964 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1987 H-123 ______________________

Stenstrup og Omegns Avis ......................................................................................... 1910 H-108* ______________________

Stevns Adresse-Avis .................................................................................................. 1907 – 1911 H-108 ______________________

Stevns Avis (Store Heddinge) ................................................................................... 1926 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1980 H-115 ______________________

Stevnsbladet (Store Heddinge) ................................................................................ 1977 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1979 – 1989 H-123 Stevnsbladet. Lokalblad for Stevns og Vallø Kommuner.......................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Stjerne-Avisen. Hillerød ............................................................................................ 1987 – 1989 H-123* .............................................................................................................................. 1990 – 1992 H-129* ______________________

Store Nordiske Adresseavis (København) ................................................................ 1893 – 1897 H-108* ______________________

Strand-Avisen (Brøndby) .......................................................................................... 1982 H-123 ______________________

Strandvejskommunerne (særudgave af Berlingske Tidende) ................................... 1919 – 1931 H-108 ______________________

Strandvejs og Øbro Avisen (se også Lyngbyvejsavisen) .......................................... 1947 – 1969 H-108 ______________________

Strandvejs-Kvarterets Magasin .................................................................................. 1926 – 1937 H-108* ______________________

Strib Annonce Tidende .............................................................................................. 1932 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-115 ______________________

Strib-Posten ................................................................................................................ 1982 – 1988 H-123 ______________________

Stribonitten. Distriktsavisen for Strib, Røjle og Vejlby ............................................. 1990 – 1993 H-129 ______________________

Struer Lokalavis ......................................................................................................... 1987 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-129 ______________________

Struer og Omegns Adresse-Avis ................................................................................ 1903 H-108 ______________________

Struer Posten .............................................................................................................. 1948 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1987 H-123 ______________________

Struer Tidende ............................................................................................................ 1925 – 1927 H-108 ______________________

Strøgavisen (København) .......................................................................................... 1993 – 1994 H-129* ______________________

Strøgets Avis (Vejle) ................................................................................................. 1981 – 1985 H-123* ______________________

Strøg-Nyt (København) ............................................................................................ 1990 – 1992 H-129* ______________________

Stubbekøbing Avis ................................................................................................... 1937 – 1949 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1964 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 Stubbekøbing Avis. Ugeavis til hele Nordfalster, Nr. Alslev mv .............................. 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2006 H-137 ______________________

Støvring Borger- og Haandværker Forenings Adresseavis........................................ 1914 – 1915 H-108 ______________________

Sulsted-Ajstrup Folkeblad.......................................................................................... 1913 – 1914 H-108* ______________________

Sulsted-Bladet ............................................................................................................ 1983 – 1984 H-123 ______________________

Sundby Avis ............................................................................................................... 1942 – 1944 H-108 ______________________

Sundby Bladet ............................................................................................................ 1973 – 1975 H-115 ______________________

Sundby-Posten ........................................................................................................... 1917 H-108 ______________________

Sundby-Hvorup Avis ............................................................................................... 1950 – 1968 H-108 Lokal Nyt (Nørresundby) .......................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-114 Lokal-Nyt. Nordjysk Avis (Nørresundby) ................................................................ 1971 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 Lokal-Nyt. Nordjysk Avis. Nørresundby/Onsdag ..................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-128 Nørresundby Avis .................................................................................................... 1995 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Sundeved Nyt ............................................................................................................. 1965 – 1966 H-108* ______________________

Sundeved Posten ....................................................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-123 Broue Tidende & Sundeved Posten ........................................................................... 1989 H-117 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-126 Sundeved Posten (med SIF Bladet) .......................................................................... 1991 – 1993 H-129 ______________________

Sunds og Gjellerup Avis .......................................................................................... 1986 – 1989 H-123 Sunds-Gjellerup Avis ............................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Sunds og Omegns Avis .............................................................................................. 1948 – 1963 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1986 H-123 ______________________

Svaneke Avis. Bornholms mindste avis fra Danmarks mindste købstad ................... 1999 H-129* ______________________

SV-Bladet (Frederiksholm) ....................................................................................... 1962 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1966 H-108 ______________________

Svebølle Avis ............................................................................................................. 1933 H-108 ______________________

Svendborg Adresseavis .............................................................................................. 1883 – 1897 H-108 ______________________

Svendborg Adresseavis .............................................................................................. 1904 H-108 ______________________

Svendborg Amts Adresseavis .................................................................................... 1915 – 1918 K-109 ______________________

Svendborg Amts Folketidende ................................................................................... 1925 – 1926 H-108 ______________________

Svendborg Amtstidende ............................................................................................. 1955 – 1956 H-108 ______________________

Svendborg Amtstidendes Revy .................................................................................. 1954 – 1957 H-108* ______________________

Svendborg Bilruter ..................................................................................................... 1925 – 1926 H-108 ______________________

Svendborg og Omegns Ugeblad ................................................................................ 1933 H-108 ______________________

Svendborg Posten ....................................................................................................... 1949 H-108 ______________________

Svendborg Posten ....................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-129 ______________________

Svenstrup-Bladet ........................................................................................................ 1984 H-123 ______________________

Svinninge-Hørve Folkeblad ....................................................................................... 1929 – 1930 H-108 ______________________

Sydfalster Avisen – 110% Sydfalster......................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 H-142 ______________________

Sydfalster-Nyt ............................................................................................................ 1976 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1987 H-123 ______________________

Sydfalster Nyt. Lokalavisen & Fritidsnyt .................................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-137# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Sydfalsters Avis ........................................................................................................ 1949 – 1955 H-108 Syd- og Midtfalsters Avis ........................................................................................ 1956 – 1962 H-108 ______________________

Sydfyns Avis .............................................................................................................. 1969 – 1970 H-115 ______________________

Sydfyns Posten ........................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-123 ______________________

Sydfyns Ugeblad ........................................................................................................ 1922 – 1924 H-108 ______________________

Sydhavnsbladet .......................................................................................................... 1943 – 1944 H-108* ______________________

Sydjyllands Avis ........................................................................................................ 1945 – 1952 H-108* ______________________

Sydkysten (Snekkersten) ........................................................................................... 1948 – 1950 H-108 ______________________

Sydkysten (Greve Strand) ......................................................................................... 1963 – 1964 H-108 ______________________

Sydkysten (Køge) ..................................................................................................... 1963 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-123 Den lokale Avis Sydkysten (Køge) ........................................................................... 1986 – 1988 H-123 Sydkysten (Køge) ...................................................................................................... 1989 H-123 Sydkysten. Syd og Nord-udgave. Lokalavis for Køge Bugt-området ....................... 1990 – 1995 H-129 ______________________

Sydkysten Weekend (Greve Strand) ....................................................................... 1976 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 Sydkysten Weekend (Køge)...................................................................................... 1990 – 1995 H-130 ______________________

Sydlangelands Avis .................................................................................................... 1928 H-108 ______________________

Sydlolland .................................................................................................................. 1949 – 1956 H-108 ______________________

Sydlollands Ugeavis (Rødby) .................................................................................. 1963 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 H-143 2005, 18-52 og 2006, 1-17 haves ikke ______________________

Sydsjællands Adresse-Avis (Faxe) ........................................................................... 1910 – 1911 H-108* ______________________

Sydsjællands Adresseavis (Næstved) ..................................................................... 1930 – 1931 H-108 Sydsjællands-Posten................................................................................................... 1932 – 1942 H-108 ______________________

Sydsjællands Adresseavis (Næstved / Stevns) .......................................................... 1911 – 1913 H-108 ______________________

Sydsjællands Tidende (Vordingborg) ..................................................................... 1923 – 1934 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1935 – 1939 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1940 – 1956 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1957 – 1965 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1966 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 Sydsjællands Tidende. Ugeavis for Sydsjælland, Nordfalster, Møn, Bogø .............. 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 2000, 28-52 haves ikke ______________________

Sydthy-Midtthy Ugeavis ............................................................................................ 2008 H-137# ______________________

Syd-Vest Bladet (København) .................................................................................. 1963 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 ______________________

Syd-Vest Indkøbsguide .............................................................................................. 1994 H-130 ______________________

Sydvesten (Tønder) ................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-130 ______________________

Sydvestjysk Weekend ................................................................................................ 1982 H-123 ______________________

Sydvest Folkeblad. Lokalavis for 2450-området ....................................................... 1992 – 1999 H-130* Sydvest Folkeblad. Lokalavis for Kgs. Enghave ....................................................... 2000 – 2003 H-137* ______________________

SydVest Nyt. Lokalorientering for SydVest Kvarteret (København) ....................... 1995 H-130* ______________________

Sydøstfyn ................................................................................................................... 1956 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-115 ______________________

Sydøstfyns Avis. Fyns Posten .................................................................................... 1931 – 1954 H-108 ______________________

Sydøstfyns Posten ...................................................................................................... 1995 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-137 ______________________

Sydøstsjællands Folkeblad (Haslev) ......................................................................... 1921 H-108 ______________________

Sæby Folkeblad .......................................................................................................... 1909 – 1925 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1928 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Sæby Posten ............................................................................................................... 1959 – 1961 H-108 ______________________

Særslev Miniavis ........................................................................................................ 1984 H-123 ______________________

Sæson-Tidende (Århus) ............................................................................................ 1898 – 1900 H-108* ______________________

Søborg Avis................................................................................................................ 1925 – 1926 H-109 ______________________

Søborg Folkeblad ..................................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-130 Søborg Bladet ............................................................................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-137 ______________________

Søborg Tidende. Vor By........................................................................................... 1910 – 1927 H-109 Borgerbladet ............................................................................................................... 1928 – 1930 H-109 Borger Bladet (Gladsaxe) .......................................................................................... 1931 – 1939 H-102 ______________________

Søborg Ugeblad.......................................................................................................... 1937 – 1942 H-109 ______________________

Søllerød Avis.............................................................................................................. 1986 H-123* ______________________

Søllerødbladet ............................................................................................................ 1916 – 1917 H-109 ______________________

Søllerød Nyt ............................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-123 ______________________

Søllerød Posten .......................................................................................................... 1935 H-109 ______________________

Søllerød Sogns Tidende ............................................................................................. 1915 – 1917 H-109 ______________________

Søllerød Tidende ........................................................................................................ 1918 – 1926 H-109 ______________________

Søllerødbladet ............................................................................................................ 1943 H-109 ______________________

Søllested Avis (Nakskov) .......................................................................................... 1930 H-109 ______________________

Søllested Avis (Nykøbing F)..................................................................................... 1934 – 1937 H-109 ______________________

Søndag i Hvidovre ..................................................................................................... 1976 H-115 ______________________

Søndag i Valby ........................................................................................................... 1976 H-115 ______________________

Søndagsannoncen (Haderslev) .................................................................................. 1977 H-115 ______________________

Søndagsavisen for Vejle og Omegn ........................................................................... 1974 H-115 ______________________

Søndagsavisen (Greve Strand) .................................................................................. 1975 – 1976 H-115 ______________________

O.K. Omegns Kureren (Tåstrup)............................................................................... 1977 – 1978 H-114 Søndagsavisen (Glostrup) ......................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-115 Søndagsavisen 1. Glostrup ........................................................................................ 1980 – 1989 H-123 Søndagsavisen Region 1. Øst, Vest, Roskilde og Holbæk udgaver ........................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 Søndagsavisen Region 1. Køge Bugt, Nordvestsjælland, Roskilde-Øst .................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Søndagsavisen 2. Brønshøj ....................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 Søndagsavisen Region 2. Øst og Vest udgaver .......................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 2. Nord, Øst og Vest udgaver ............................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 Søndagsavisen Region 2. Øst og Vest udgaver ......................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Søndagsavisen 3. Helsingør ...................................................................................... 1981 – 1989 H-123 Søndagsavisen Region 3. Øst og Vest udgaver .......................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-130 Søndagsavisen / Nordsjælland. Øst og Vest udgaver ................................................ 1992 – 1996 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 3 / Nordsjælland. Øst og Vest udgaver ................................. 1997 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Søndagsavisen 4 ........................................................................................................ 1984 – 1989 H-123 Søndagsavisen Region 4. Nord og Syd udgaver. Frederiksberg, Valby, Vanløse ..... 1990 – 1999 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 4. Nord, Øst og Syd udgaver ................................................ 2000 – 2009 H-137 Søndagsavisen Region 4. Frederiksberg, Valby, Vanløse ......................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Søndagsavisen Region 5. Øst og Vest udg. City, Østerbro, Nørrebro, Nordvest ..... 1990 – 1999 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 5. Nord, Øst og Vest udgaver ............................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 Søndagsavisen Region 5. København, Brønshøj ....................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Søndagsavisen 6 ........................................................................................................ 1989 H-123 Søndagsavisen Region 6 ............................................................................................ 1990 H-130 Søndagsavisen / Weekend. Nord og Syd udgaver ..................................................... 1990 – 1996 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 6 / Weekend. Nord og Syd udgaver ...................................... 1996 – 1999 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 6. Weekend, Nord og Syd udgaver ....................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 Søndagsavisen Region 6. Lyngby, Gentofte .............................................................. 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Søndagsavisen Region 12 / Kolding ........................................................................ 1995 – 1999 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 12. Kolding. Nord og Syd udgaver ....................................... 2000 – 2004 H-138 ______________________

Søndagsavisen Region 13 / Esbjerg ........................................................................... 1996 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-138 ______________________

Søndagsavisen Region 14 / Horsens-Vejle............................................................... 1995 – 1999 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 14. Horsens & Vejle. Nord og Syd udgaver ......................... 2000 – 2004 H-138 ______________________

Søndagsavisen Region 15 .......................................................................................... 2003 – 2004 H-138 ______________________

Søndagsavisen Region 16 .......................................................................................... 2003 – 2004 H-138 ______________________

Søndagsavisen Region 17 / Århus Nord og Syd ...................................................... 1997 – 1999 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 17. Århus Nord, Syd, Vest og Centrum ................................ 2000 – 2004 H-138 ______________________

Søndagsavisen / Fyn. Øst Og Vest udgaver ............................................................. 1991 – 1997 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 11 / Fyn ............................................................................... 1997 – 1999 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 11. Fyn. C, O, Ø og V udgaver ............................................. 2000 – 2004 H-138 ______________________

Søndagsavisen / Sydsjælland – med og uden stjerne .............................................. 1994 – 1996 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 10 / Sydsjælland. 1 og 2 udgaver ........................................ 1997 – 1999 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 10. Sydsjælland. C, N og S udgaver ..................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 Søndagsavisen Region 10. Lolland-Falster, Nord, Næstved, Storstrøm m.fl. ........... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Søndagsavisen Region 21. Fyn. C og Ø udgaver ....................................................... 2005 – 2009 H-138# Søndagsavisen Region 21. Odense, Sydfyn ............................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# 2007, 25-36, 2008, 14-52 og 2009, 1-35 haves ikke ______________________

Søndagsavisen Region 22 .......................................................................................... 2005 – 2009 H-138# ______________________


Søndagsavisen Region 24. H, V og K udgaver .......................................................... 2005 – 2009 H-138# Søndagsavisen Region 24. Horsens, Kolding. Middelfart, Vejle .............................. 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________




Søndagsposten (Ringsted) ......................................................................................... 1981 – 1982 H-123 ______________________

Søndagsposten (Ringsted) ......................................................................................... 1983 H-123 ______________________

Sønden-Aa. Retspolitisk Ugeblad (Hornslet)............................................................ 1935 – 1936 H-109* ______________________

Sønderborg Amts Journal........................................................................................... 1932 H-109 ______________________

Sønderborg og Omegns Folkeblad ............................................................................. 1988 H-123 ______________________

Sønderborg og Oplands Ugeavis ............................................................................. 1953 – 1965 H-109 Ugeavisen for Sønderborg og Opland ........................................................................ 1966 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-115 Ugeavisen for Sønderborg og Omegn ........................................................................ 1971 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1987 H-124 ______________________

Sønderborg Ugeavis. Alsingeren ............................................................................... 1994 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Sønderborg Ugeavis Weekend ................................................................................... 1996 – 1998 H-130 ______________________

Sønder Felding Nyt .................................................................................................... 1987 – 1989 H-123* ______________________

Sønder Herreds Folkeblad (Saxkøbing) .................................................................... 1928 H-109* ______________________

Sønderholm-Bladet .................................................................................................... 1983 – 1984 H-123 ______________________

Sønderjyllands Adresseavis ....................................................................................... 1924 H-109 ______________________

Søndersø Posten ......................................................................................................... 1970 – 1972 H-115 ______________________

T.A. Torsdagsavisen (Ølstykke) ............................................................................... 1972 H-115 ______________________

TA (Vejlby-Risskov)................................................................................................. 1970 – 1972 H-115* ______________________

Taga Bladet ............................................................................................................... 1939 – 1941 H-109 Taga Bladet. Nordvest Bladet .................................................................................... 1945 H-109 ______________________

Tarm Ugeblad ............................................................................................................ 1926 – 1965 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1967 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-141 Skjern-Tarm Ugeblad ................................................................................................. 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 1966 haves ikke ______________________

Theater-Nissen (Odense) ........................................................................................... 1877 H-109* ______________________

Thekla Nielsens Avertissements-Tidende (Præstø) .................................................. 1893 H-109* ______________________

Them Avis .................................................................................................................. 1923 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1978 H-115 ______________________

Thisted Folkeblad ....................................................................................................... 1949 – 1953 H-109 ______________________

Thisted Posten .......................................................................................................... 1973 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-123 Ny Thisted Posten ...................................................................................................... 1981 – 1989 H-123 Thisted Posten ............................................................................................................ 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Thomsens Avis (Næstved) ........................................................................................ 1922 – 1923 H-109* ______________________

Thorning Telefon ....................................................................................................... 1884 – 1885 H-109 ______________________

Thorsager Lokal Avis................................................................................................. 1989 H-123 ______________________

Thorsø Avis ................................................................................................................ 1912 – 1922 H-109 ______________________

Thyborøn-Harboøre Ugeavis ..................................................................................... 1982 – 1989 H-123 Thyborøn-Harboøre Ugeavis .................................................................................. 1990 – 1992 H-130 ______________________

Thyholm Avis (Hvidbjerg) ....................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-123 Ny Thyholm Avis....................................................................................................... 1981 – 1988 H-122 Thyholm Avis. Sydthy Avis....................................................................................... 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2005 H-138 ______________________

Thylands Adresse-Avis (Hurup) ............................................................................. 1910 – 1925 H-109 Thylands Avis ........................................................................................................... 1926 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 Thylands Avis. Ugeavis for Sydthy og Thyholm Kommuner ................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Thyregod Avis............................................................................................................ 1919 H-109 ______________________

Thyregod Avis............................................................................................................ 1934 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1974 H-115 ______________________

Thyregod Folkeblad ................................................................................................... 1923 – 1934 H-109 ______________________

Tiden (Svendborg) .................................................................................................... 1927 – 1928 H-109 ______________________

Tidens Krav (Helsingør) ........................................................................................... 1926 H-109* ______________________

Tikøb Sogns Ugeavis ................................................................................................. 1927 H-109 ______________________

Tilbud-Avisen (Skive)............................................................................................... 1969 – 1970 H-109 ______________________

Tilbud fra Helsinge .................................................................................................... 1978 H-115 ______________________

Tilbuds-Avisen (Vejlby-Risskov) ............................................................................ 1957 – 1969 H-109 Tilbudsavisen Århus Nord ......................................................................................... 1973 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-123 ______________________

Tilbudsavisen. Amager .............................................................................................. 1993 H-130* ______________________

Tilbudsavisen Brabrand og Omegns Avis ................................................................. 1976 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-123 ______________________

Tilbudsavisen Brabrand og Opland ............................................................................ 1973 – 1974 H-115 ______________________

Tilbuds-Avisen Danmark (Silkeborg) ....................................................................... 1990 H-130* ______________________

Tilbuds-Avisen Danmark (Viborg) ........................................................................... 1990 H-130* ______________________

Tilbuds-Avisen Danmark (Århus) ............................................................................ 1990 H-130* ______________________

Tilbudsavisen Frederiksbjerg ..................................................................................... 1976 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-123 ______________________

Tilbudsavisen Trøjborg-Christiansbjerg .................................................................... 1973 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-123 ______________________

Tilbudsavisen Viby Hasselager ............................................................................... 1973 – 1974 H-115 Tilbudsavisen Viby og Omegn .................................................................................. 1976 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-123 ______________________

Tilbudsavisen Åbyhøj Hasle ...................................................................................... 1973 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-123 ______________________

Tilbudsavisen Århus Midt .......................................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-123 ______________________

Tilbudsavisen Århus Onsdag .................................................................................. 1981 – 1985 H-123 Århus Onsdag ........................................................................................................... 1986 – 1989 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Tilbudsavisen Århus Syd ......................................................................................... 1973 – 1979 H-115 Lokalavisen Syd (Århus) .......................................................................................... 1975 – 1976 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-123 ______________________

Tilbudsavisen (Strandby) .......................................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-115* Tilbudsavisen for Strandby og Elling ........................................................................ 1980 – 1989 H-123* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138* ______________________

Tilbudsavisen (Tåstrup) ............................................................................................ 1981 H-123 ______________________

Tinglev Ugeblad........................................................................................................ 1924 – 1939 H-109 Ugebladet for Tinglev mv .......................................................................................... 1940 – 1962 H-110 Ugebladet for Tinglev og omliggende Sogne ............................................................ 1963 – 1969 H-110 Ugebladet for Tinglev Kommune ........................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Tirsdags-Avisen Fredensborg-Humlebæk og Karlebo Kommuner ........................... 2000 – 2001 H-138 ______________________

Tistrup Avis................................................................................................................ 1927 – 1970 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1975 H-115 ______________________

Tistrup Ugeblad.......................................................................................................... 1946 – 1969 H-109 ______________________

Tjek Århus.................................................................................................................. 1993 – 1994 H-130* ______________________

Tjenestemændenes Adresseavis (Aalborg) ............................................................... 1916 – 1919 H-109* ............................................................................................................................... 1930 – 1931 H-109* ______________________

Tjørring Bladet ........................................................................................................... 1989 H-123 ______________________

Toftlund og Omegns Folkeblad .............................................................................. 1922 H-109 Nørre Rangstrup og Hviding Herreders Folkeblad .................................................... 1922 – 1925 H-109 Nr. Rangstrup og Hviding Herreders Folkeblad ........................................................ 1926 – 1940 H-107 Folkebladet for Toftlund og Agerskov mv ................................................................ 1940 H-103 Toftlund og Omegns Folkeblad ................................................................................. 1941 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-115 Folkebladet for alle (Toftlund) .................................................................................. 1971 – 1979 H-112 Folkebladet for alle. Onsdags-avisen (Toftlund) ................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-118 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-133 ______________________

(Toftlund) Tidende .................................................................................................. 1985 – 1989 H-123 .............................................................................................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-130 Ugeavisen Toftlund og Omegn .................................................................................. 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-139 Ugeavisen Toftlund og omegn - Midtsønderjylland .................................................. 2000 – 2002 H-139 ______________________

Tommerup Avis ......................................................................................................... 1922 – 1923 H-109 ______________________

Tommerup og Omegns Avis .................................................................................... 1927 – 1962 H-109 Avisen (Tommerup) .................................................................................................. 1962 – 1969 H-109 Avisen (Tommerup) .................................................................................................. 1969 – 1973 H-111 Lokalavisen for Tommerup, Vissenbjerg, Glamsbjerg & Aarup ........................ 1973 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 Lokalavisen Tommerup, Bellinge, Vissenbjerg, Aarup ............................................. 2000 – 2004 H-135 ______________________

Tommerup og Omegns Folkeblad .............................................................................. 1910 – 1911 H-109 ______________________

Tommerup Stationbys og Oplands Avis .................................................................... 1910 H-109 ______________________

Toreby Sogns Avis ..................................................................................................... 1948 – 1966 H-109 ______________________

Torsdagsavisen. Aalborg SØ, Gistrup (Svenstrup) ................................................. 1981 – 1984 H-123 Ugeavisen. Aalborg SØ, Gistrup................................................................................ 1985 – 1989 H-123 Ugeavisen 3. Aalborg SØ, Gistrup ............................................................................ 1989 H-123 Ugeavisen for Svenstrup og Omegn. Område 3 – Aalborg SØ ................................. 1990 – 1996 H-131 Ugeavisen Svenstrup. Område 3 ................................................................................ 2002 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 1997-2001 haves kun på mikrofilm 2009, 35-53 og 2010, 1-19 haves ikke ______________________

Torsdagsavisen (Fåborg og Omegn) ......................................................................... 1951 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 ______________________

Torsdagsavisen. Støvring Kommune (Svenstrup) ................................................... 1981 – 1984 H-123 Ugeavisen. Støvring Kommune ................................................................................. 1985 – 1989 H-124 Ugeavisen 2. Støvring, Skørping mv ......................................................................... 1989 H-124 Ugeavisen for Svenstrup og Omegn. Område 2 – Støvring ....................................... 1990 – 1996 H-131 Ugeavisen Svenstrup. Område 2 ................................................................................ 2002 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 1997-2001 haves kun på mikrofilm 2009, 35-53 og 2010, 1-19 haves ikke ______________________

Torsdagsavisen. Aalborg Øst, Klarup (Svenstrup) .................................................. 1981 – 1984 H-123 Ugeavisen. Aalborg Øst, Klarup ................................................................................ 1985 – 1989 H-123 Ugeavisen 4. Aalborg Øst .......................................................................................... 1989 H-123 Ugeavisen for Svenstrup og Omegn. Område 4 – Aalborg Øst ................................. 1990 – 1996 H-131 Ugeavisen Svenstrup. Område 4 ................................................................................ 2002 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 1997-2001 haves kun på mikrofilm 2009, 35-53 og 2010, 1-19 haves ikke ______________________

Torsdagsavisen (Brenderup) .................................................................................. 1974 – 1978 H-115 Torsdagsavisen (Ejby)............................................................................................... 1980 – 1988 H-123 Torsdagsavisen. Ejby, Brenderup mv ........................................................................ 1989 H-123 Torsdag Avisen (Ejby) ............................................................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ______________________

Torsdags-Avisen (Landet, Ryde, Skovlænge mv / Højreby) .................................... 1937 – 1960 H-109 ______________________

Torsdagsavisen (Svenstrup) ................................................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-123 Torsdagsavisen. Østudgave (Svenstrup) ................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-123 Torsdagsavisen. Vestudgave (Svenstrup) ................................................................. 1980 – 1981 H-123 Torsdagsavisen. Skalborg, Svenstrup (Svenstrup) .................................................... 1981 – 1984 H-123 Torsdagsavisen. Aalborg SØ, Gistrup (Svenstrup) ................................................... 1981 – 1984 H-123 Torsdagsavisen. Aalborg Øst, Klarup (Svenstrup) ................................................... 1981 – 1984 H-123 Ugeavisen. Skalborg, Svenstrup ................................................................................ 1985 – 1989 H-124 Ugeavisen 1. Svenstrup, Godthåb mv ........................................................................ 1989 H-124 Ugeavisen for Svenstrup og Omegn. Område 1 – Skalborg ...................................... 1990 – 1996 H-131 Ugeavisen Svenstrup. Område 1 ............................................................................. 2002 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 1997-2001 haves kun på mikrofilm 2009, 35-53 og 2010, 1-19 haves ikke ______________________

Torsdags-Bladet (Sommersted, Oksenvad, Jels) .................................................. 1946 – 1952 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1966 – 1969 H-109 Torsdagsbladet for Sommersted og Omegn ............................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-115 Torsdagsbladet for Sommersted, Oksenvad, Simmersted mv ................................... 1972 – 1978 H-115 Torsdagsbladet (Sommersted)................................................................................... 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-130 ______________________

Torsdagsbladet (Gørding / Bramming) ................................................................... 1967 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-115 Vestjydsk Ugeblad (Bramminge).............................................................................. 1971 – 1977 H-116 ______________________

Torsdags-Posten (Mørkøv, Knapstrup) ................................................................... 1946 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1984 H-123 Torsdags-Posten. Jyderup mv .................................................................................... 1985 – 1989 H-123 Torsdags-Posten. Jernløse Posten. Tornved Posten (Mørkøv) ................................. 1990 H-130 ______________________

Torsdagsposten for Vorup, Kristrup m.fl. Sogne ....................................................... 1936 – 1938 H-109 ______________________

Tranbjerg & Mårslet Posten ....................................................................................... 2000 H-138 ______________________

Tranebjerg Adresse-Avis ........................................................................................... 1905 H-109 ______________________

Trekant Nyt (Trekant-området, Vejle, Kolding, Fredericia) ..................................... 1966 H-109 ______________________

Trekanten. Hvam, Hvilsom, Simested ....................................................................... 1984 – 1985 H-123 ______________________

Trekantens Folkeblad (Børkop) ................................................................................ 1971 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 .............................................................................................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-130 .............................................................................................................................. 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Trumf Es .................................................................................................................... 1985 H-123* ______________________

Trundholm Posten ...................................................................................................... 1971 – 1975 H-115 ______________________

Trustrup Avis ............................................................................................................. 1915 H-109 ______________________

Trøjborg. Forretnings- og Avertissements-Avis ........................................................ 1933 – 1934 H-109 ______________________

Trøjborg Avis (Århus) .............................................................................................. 1934 – 1969 H-109 ______________________

Trøjborg Posten .......................................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-115* ______________________

Trøjborgposten ........................................................................................................... 1988 H-123 ______________________

Tune Avis ................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-130* ______________________

Tune Folkeblad .......................................................................................................... 1969 – 1971 H-115* ______________________

Tune Nyt .................................................................................................................... 1978 – 1980 H-115* ______________________

Tunø Avis. Nyt fra Tunø og opvand .......................................................................... 1993 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Turistavisen Nord (Lemvig) ...................................................................................... 1977 H-115* ______________________

Turistavisen Nord (Ringkøbing) ............................................................................... 1976 – 1979 H-115* ______________________

Turist Avisen (Ringkøbing) ...................................................................................... 1967 – 1971 H-109* ............................................................................................................................... 1972 – 1979 H-115* ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123* ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130* .............................................................................................................................. 2000 – 2004 H-138* ______________________

Tyrstrup Herreds Tidende. Christiansfeld Avis ......................................................... 1925 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Tølløse Folkeblad ..................................................................................................... 1925 – 1930 H-109 Folkebladet for Tølløse, Kirke Eskildstrup ................................................................ 1931 – 1950 H-103 Midtsjællands Folkeblad ......................................................................................... 1951 – 1969 H-106 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 Midtsjællands Folkeblad. Lejre Posten, Lokalavisen Lejre Weekend ....................... 2000 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Tørring Avis ............................................................................................................... 1911 – 1920 H-109 ______________________

Tørring Folkeblad .................................................................................................... 1915 – 1917 H-109 Stationsbyernes Avertissementstidende (Horsens) ................................................... 1917 – 1919 H-108 ______________________

Tørring Folkeblad. Ugeblad for Tørring-Uldum Kommune ...................................... 1920 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 Folkebladet Tørring.................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 Tørring Folkeblad ...................................................................................................... 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Tørring og Omegns Annonceblad .............................................................................. 1900 – 1901 H-109 ______________________

Taarbæk Avis ............................................................................................................. 1920 H-109* ______________________

Taarbæk Folkeblad ..................................................................................................... 1944 – 1945 H-109 ______________________

Tårnby Bladet ............................................................................................................. 1993 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-138 ______________________

Taarnby Posten ........................................................................................................... 1925 – 1927 H-109 ______________________

Taarnby Posten ........................................................................................................... 1929 – 1936 H-109 ______________________

Taars Avis .................................................................................................................. 1914 H-109 ______________________

Taars Avis .................................................................................................................. 1924 – 1932 H-109 ______________________

Taastrup Avis ............................................................................................................. 1915 – 1930 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1931 – 1939 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1940 – 1969 H-109 ______________________

Tåstrup Avis ............................................................................................................. 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 Onsdagsavisen. Berlingske ........................................................................................ 1984 – 1985 H-122 Tåstrup Avis ............................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2005 H-138 ______________________

Taastrup Avis Weekend ............................................................................................. 1976 – 1977 H-115 ______________________

Taastrup Bladet og Køge Bugt ................................................................................ 1949 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 Tåstrup Bladet ............................................................................................................ 1980 – 1981 H-123 ______________________

Tåstrup Nyt. Lokalavisen ........................................................................................... 1982 – 1989 H-123 ______________________

Taastrup Tidende........................................................................................................ 1914 H-109 ______________________

Taastrup Ugeblad ....................................................................................................... 1927 H-109 ______________________

Den Uafhængige. En kommunal Tidende for Fyn ..................................................... 1873 H-109* ______________________

Ubberup-Holmstrup-Sanderum Avis ......................................................................... 1949 H-109 ______________________

Udstillings-Avisen (Assens) ..................................................................................... 1906 H-109* ______________________

Uge Annoncen (Århus) ............................................................................................. 1978 – 1979 H-115 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Alminde, V. Nebel mv ...................................................................... 1949 – 1956 H-109 Ugeavisen for Bramdrup, Almind, Viuf, V. Nebel mv .............................................. 1957 – 1963 H-109 Ugeavisen for Trekanten. Vejle, Kolding, Fredericia ............................................. 1964 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-141 ______________________

Ugeavisen Als, Skelund, Veddum mv ....................................................................... 1966 – 1969 H-109 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Ans, Iller, Grønbæk ............................................................................ 1950 H-109 ______________________

Ugeavisen Ansager-Helle .......................................................................................... 2006 – 2009 H-138# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Ugeavisen for Billund og Omegn .............................................................................. 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-138 ______________________

Uge-Avisen (Bording) ............................................................................................. 1963 – 1967 H-109 Ugeavisen. Hids Herreds Avis ................................................................................... 1967 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1972 H-115 ______________________

Ugeavisen Bording Engesvang .................................................................................. 1988 – 1989 H-124 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Bramming og Omegn ......................................................................... 1972 – 1973 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1976 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Uge-avisen Brønshøj, Husum, Tingbjerg, Høje Gladsaxe, Ruten 2 .......................... 1988 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1995 H-130 ______________________

Ugeavisen (Christianshavn, Amagerbro, Islands Brygge) ........................................ 1957 H-109 ______________________

Ugeavisen Elbobladet. Lokalavisen for Fredericia og Middelfart ............................. 2009 H-138# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Ugeavisen Esbjerg...................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Fjerritslev og Omegn .......................................................................... 1987 H-124 ______________________

Ugeavisen Faaborg. Lokalavis for Faaborg og Omegn ............................................. 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugeavisen. Gedsted Avis. Himmerlandsavisen ......................................................... 2007 H-138# ______________________

Uge Avisen Grindsted og Omegn .............................................................................. 1977 – 1978 H-115 ______________________

Ugeavisen (Græsted) ................................................................................................. 1972 H-115 ______________________

Ugeavisen Guldborgsund ........................................................................................... 2005 – 2009 H-138# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Ugeavisen (Hals, Hou mv) ........................................................................................ 1950 – 1953 H-109 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Hammel og Omegn .......................................................................... 1952 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 Se & Køb. Ugeavisen for Hammel og Omegn........................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-122 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2005 H-137 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Hedehusene og Omegn ....................................................................... 1974 H-115* ______________________

Ugeavisen Helsinge, Gilleleje, Græsted .................................................................. 1973 – 1974 H-115 Ugeposten (Helsinge) ................................................................................................ 1974 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-124 Ugeposten. Helsinge, Gilleleje, Græsted mv ............................................................ 1986 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-139 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Hillerød og Omegn. Allerød ............................................................... 1973 – 1975 H-115 ______________________

Ugeavisen (Hjørring) ................................................................................................ 1971 – 1979 H-115 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Holsted og Brørup ........................................................................... 2002 – 2005 H-138 Ugeavisen Holsted-Brørup-Rødding-Vejen ............................................................... 2005 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugeavisen Horsens ................................................................................................... 1973 – 1976 H-115 Horsens Avis .............................................................................................................. 1977 – 1979 H-113 Horsens Avis 04 ......................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-120 Horsens Avis 07 ......................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-120 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Kalundborg og Omegn ....................................................................... 1968 H-109 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Karup, Frederiks og Skelhøje ........................................................... 1949 – 1969 H-109 Ugeavisen for Karup, Kølvrå, Frederiks og Skelhøje ................................................ 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugeavisen. Lokalblad for Kastrup og Tårnby ............................................................ 1965 – 1967 H-109 ______________________

Ugeavisen 5. Klarup, Storvorde, Sejlflod ................................................................ 1989 H-124 Ugeavisen for Svenstrup og Omegn. Område 5 – Østhimmerland............................ 1990 – 1996 H-131 Ugeavisen Svenstrup. Område 5 ................................................................................ 2002 – 2004 H-139 1997-2001 haves kun på mikrofilm ______________________

Ugeavisen for Lyngby, Virum og Taarbæk ........................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 Ugeavisen Lyngby-Tårbæk ........................................................................................ 1980 – 1983 H-124 ______________________

Ugeavisen (Laastrup-Skals) ................................................................................... 1953 – 1961 H-109 Ugeavisen for Laastrup-Skals m.fl. Kommuner ........................................................ 1962 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1974 H-115 ______________________

Uge-Avisen. Midtsjælland ......................................................................................... 1954 – 1957 H-109* ______________________

Ugeavisen Midtsyd (Nørre-Rangstrup, Toftlund) ..................................................... 2005 – 2009 H-138# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# Ugeavisen Midtsyd (Toftlund, Vojens) .................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Ugeavisen Møldrup-Aalestrup. Gedsted Avis. Himmerlands Avisen ....................... 2008 – 2009 H-138# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Uge-Avisen. Møns Tidende ...................................................................................... 1951 – 1955 H-109 Ugeavisen (Møn)....................................................................................................... 1976 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-124 ______________________

Ugeavisen Møn – Den Lokale!. Ugeavis for Møn, Bogø og Sydsjælland................. 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-138 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Mørkøv og Knapstrup......................................................................... 1933 H-109 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Mørkøv, Knapstrup og Opland ........................................................... 1935 H-109 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Nordals ............................................................................................... 1985 – 1986 H-124 ______________________

Ugeavisen Nordfyn. Otterup Avis. Områdeavisen. B og O udgaver ......................... 2008 – 2009 H-138# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Ugeavisen (Nykøbing F) ........................................................................................... 1974 – 1979 H-115* ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-124* ______________________

Ugeavisen Nykøbing F. Distriktsblad for Falster og Østlolland ................................ 1994 – 1999 H-131* ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2005 H-138* ______________________

Ugeavisen for Nykøbing S. og Omegn ...................................................................... 1951 – 1952 H-109* ______________________

Uge-Avisen (Odder) .................................................................................................. 1936 – 1940 H-109 Uge-Avisen for Odder og Omegn ........................................................................... 1941 – 1959 H-109 ______________________

Uge-Avisen for Odder og Omegn .............................................................................. 1965 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-109 ______________________

Ugeavisen Odense Nordvest ...................................................................................... 2002 – 2007 H-138* ______________________

Ugeavisen Odense Nordøst ........................................................................................ 2002 – 2007 H-138* ______________________

Ugeavisen Odense Sydvest ........................................................................................ 2002 – 2007 H-138* ______________________

Ugeavisen for Odsherred (Nykøbing S) ................................................................. 1955 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-131 Ugeavisen Weekend ................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-131 Ugeavisen Nykøbing – og omegn ............................................................................ 1991 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-138 Ugeavisen i Odsherred. Nykøbing, Rørvig ................................................................ 2004 – 2009 H-139 ______________________

Ugeavisen Odsherred ................................................................................................. 2013 H-143# ______________________

Ugeavisen Rytterknægten. Bornholms Tidendes Ugeavis ......................................... 2003 – 2006 H-139* ______________________

Uge-Avisen for Skagen og Omegn ............................................................................ 1968 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-131 ______________________

Ugeavisen 6. Skalborg .............................................................................................. 1989 H-124 Ugeavisen for Svenstrup og Omegn. Område 6 ........................................................ 1990 – 1992 H-131 ______________________

Ugeavisen. Budstikken 2 (Skibhus) .......................................................................... 1983 – 1984 H-124 ______________________

Ugeavisen Skive-egnen .............................................................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-139# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Uge-Avisen (Skjern, Stauning, Herborg mv) ............................................................ 1931 – 1934 H-109 ______________________

Ugeavisen (Skælskør) ............................................................................................... 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-124 ______________________

Uge Avisen (Sorø og Opland) ................................................................................. 1954 – 1962 H-109 Ugeavisen for Sorø og opland .................................................................................... 1963 – 1964 K-109 ______________________

Uge Avisen for Struer og Omegn Tirsdag............................................................... 1992 – 1999 H-131 Ugeavisen for Struer og omegn ................................................................................. 2000 – 2005 H-139 Ugeavisen Struer-Thyholm ........................................................................................ 2006 – 2007 H-139 Ugeavisen Struer ........................................................................................................ 2007 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugeavisen 7. Suldrup, Sønderup mv ......................................................................... 1989 H-124 Ugeavisen for Svenstrup og Omegn. Område 7 ........................................................ 1990 – 1991 H-131 ______________________

Ugeavisen (Svendborg) ............................................................................................. 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Sydlangeland ...................................................................................... 1933 H-109 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Sønderborg og Alsområdet .............................................................. 1988 – 1989 H-124 Ugeavisen for Sønderborg og Grænseegnen .............................................................. 1990 – 1991 H-131 ______________________

Ugeavisen. Budstikken 1 for Tarup-Pårup mv ....................................................... 1983 – 1984 H-124 Budstikken Nordvest (Odense) ................................................................................. 1984 H-117 ______________________

Ugeavisen. Taulov, Skærbæk, Højrup, Sdr. Vilstrup, Herslev & Kongsted .............. 1982 H-124 ______________________

Ugeavisen Thy ........................................................................................................... 2008 H-139# ______________________

Ugeavisen Tisstrup – Ølgod ....................................................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-139# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Ugeavisen (Toftlund) ............................................................................................... 2002 – 2003 H-139* ______________________

Ugeavisen Tønder. Den lille Avis / Sydvesten .......................................................... 1993 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Vejgaard By ........................................................................................ 1970 – 1977 H-115 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Vejle og Omegn .................................................................................. 1977 – 1979 H-115 ______________________

Ugeavisen. Vejle Posten (med og uden prik) .......................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 Ugeavisen Vejleposten ............................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 fra august 2013 inkl. Jelling Ugeavis ______________________

Ugeavisen Vestfyn ..................................................................................................... 2009 H-139# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Ugeavisen for Vestlolland .......................................................................................... 1971 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-131 ______________________

Ugeavisen Vojens ...................................................................................................... 2009 H-139# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ______________________

Ugeavisen Vort eget blad ........................................................................................... 1981 H-124* ______________________

Ugeavisen Øboen. Langeland, Strynø, Taasinge ....................................................... 2006 – 2009 H-139# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Ugeavisen for Ørslev og Ringstedegnen .................................................................... 1953 H-109 ______________________

Ugeavisen (Ørum, Hammershøj, Foulum og Vejrumbro) ........................................ 1933 H-109 ______________________

Uge-Avisen for Østsjælland..................................................................................... 1956 – 1961 H-109 Uge-Avisen for Herfølge og Tureby .......................................................................... 1962 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1986 H-124 ______________________

Ugeavisen Aalborg Onsdag. Ugeblad for Aalborg og opland ................................... 1994 H-131 ______________________

Uge Avisen Århus Syd ............................................................................................... 1995 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-139 ______________________

Ugeavisen + Alsingeren. Ugeavisen for Sønderborg, Als og Grænseegnen ............. 1990 – 1993 H-130 ______________________

Ugeavisen Alsingeren Tirsdag ................................................................................... 1994 H-130 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Dianalund, Stenlille ............................................................................ 1977 H-115 ______________________

Ugeavisen Extra-Posten. Distrikstsblad for Falster-Østlolland (Nykøbing F) ....... 1990 – 1992 H-130 Ugeavisen. Distriktsblad for Lolland-Falster ............................................................. 1993 H-130 ______________________

Falster-Østlolland ....................................................................................................... 1970 H-115 Ugeavisen Falster-Østlolland .................................................................................. 1971 – 1973 H-115 Ugeavisen. Falster-Østlolland .................................................................................... 1982 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-130 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Midtsønderjylland (Toftlund) ............................................................ 1973 – 1978 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-138 1978 juli – 1979 haves kun på mikrofilm ______________________

Ugeavisen Fredericia................................................................................................ 1982 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 Uge Avisen Extra (Fredericia) (tillæg) .................................................................... 1991 H-130 ______________________

Ugeavisen Fynnyt ...................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-138 ______________________

Ugeavisen for Kalundborg og Omegn ....................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugeavisen Lørdag (Odense)...................................................................................... 1992 H-130 ______________________

Ugeavisen Onsdag (Odense).................................................................................... 1992 – 1994 H-131 Ugeavisen (Odense) ................................................................................................. 1994 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2002 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 2002-2007, se Ugeavisen Odense Nordvest, Nordøst eller Sydvest ______________________

Ugeavisen Skagen Onsdag ....................................................................................... 1997 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-139 Skagen Onsdag ........................................................................................................... 2001 – 2009 H-137 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Ugeavisen Slagelse .................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ______________________

Ugeavis for Maribo og Omegn. Maribo Avis ............................................................ 1974 H-115 ______________________

Ugeblad for Bjerringbro og Omegn ....................................................................... 1916 – 1917 H-102 Bjerringbro Avis ........................................................................................................ 1917 – 1921 H-102 ______________________

Ugeblad(et) for Nordvestfyn (Middelfart) ................................................................ 1933 – 1937 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet for Ansager og Omegn........................................................................... 1946 – 1969 H-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 Ugebladet. Lokalavis for Ansager, Skovlund, Krusbjerg mv .................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2006 H-139 ______________________

Ugebladet for Bække, Gesten, Vorbasse ................................................................... 1927 – 1969 H-109 ______________________

Ugebladet for Starup-Nebel, Viuf og Alminde Sogne ............................................... 1915 – 1917 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet for Fredensborg og Omegn ....................................................................... 1926 – 1927 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet. Fredericia, Middelfart .............................................................................. 1986 – 1988 H-124 ______________________

Ugebladet for Fredericias Yderdistrikter ................................................................... 1950 – 1951 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet for Gentofte Kommune ............................................................................. 1932 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet (Gesten) ................................................................................................... 1974 – 1979 H-115 ______________________

Ugebladet (Hammershøj og Omegn) ........................................................................ 1957 – 1959 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet for Helsingør ............................................................................................. 1967 – 1969 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet (Hinnerup og Omegn, Mundelstrup, Tilst) ........................................ 1942 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-131 Ugebladet for Hinnerup og Omegn ............................................................................ 1992 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2008 H-139 ______________________

Ugebladet. Holstebro, Struer ...................................................................................... 1983 – 1985 H-124 ______________________

Ugebladet for Hundested, Lynæs, Dyssekilde og Melby ........................................... 1941 – 1943 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet Lørdagsavisen (Hørsholm) ...................................................................... 1986 H-124 ______________________

Ugebladet for Hørsholm og Rungsted .................................................................... 1932 – 1949 H-110 Ugebladet for Hørsholm, Rungsted og Omegn .......................................................... 1950 – 1969 H-110 Ugebladet (Hørsholm)............................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-124 Ugebladet. Hørsholm og Karlebo Kommuner ........................................................... 1986 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ______________________

Ugebladet (Hørsholm)............................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugebladet for Jels og Sommersted ............................................................................. 1952 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet og Idrætsliv (Lyngby) ........................................................................... 1925 – 1927 H-110 Ugebladet. Lokalt for Lyngby og Omegn .................................................................. 1928 – 1933 H-110 Lyngby Folkeblad ...................................................................................................... 1934 – 1940 H-106 Folkebladet for Lyngby-Taarbæk .............................................................................. 1940 – 1944 H-103 ______________________

Digeposten ................................................................................................................. 1968 – 1969 H-102 Digeposten ................................................................................................................. 1970 H-112 Ugebladet Digeposten (Løgumkloster) ................................................................... 1971 – 1973 H-115 ______________________

Ugebladet for Møn. Lokalblad for Møn, Bogø og Sydsjælland ................................ 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugebladet Nordvestsjælland (Kalundborg) ............................................................ 1971 H-115 Distriktsbladet Nordvestsjælland (Kalundborg) ....................................................... 1973 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1986 H-117 Nordvestsjælland ........................................................................................................ 1987 H-122 Kalundborg Nyt. Lokalavisen for Kalundborg, Bjergsted, Jyderup, Hvidebæk ...... 1988 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Ugebladet Næstved og Omegn ................................................................................ 1970 – 1979 H-115 Ugebladet UB (Næstved) .......................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-124 Ugebladet for Næstved og Omegn ............................................................................. 1984 – 1989 H-124 Ugebladet (Næstved) ............................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugebladet for Nr. Nebel og Omegn ........................................................................... 1926 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1977 H-115 ______________________

Ugebladet Præstø og Østsjælland .............................................................................. 1997 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 1998 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-139 ______________________

Ugebladet. Randers By .............................................................................................. 1976 – 1978 H-115 ______________________

Ugebladet. Randers Land ........................................................................................... 1976 – 1978 H-115 ______________________

Ugebladet Randers Lørdag ..................................................................................... 1976 – 1977 H-115 Ugebladet Randers Weekend ..................................................................................... 1977 – 1978 H-115 ______________________

Ugebladet Randers ................................................................................................... 1981 – 1985 H-124 Ugebladet Randers Lørdag ......................................................................................... 1986 H-124 ______________________

Ugebladet Randers Onsdag ..................................................................................... 1986 H-124 Lokalavisen Ugebladet Randers Onsdag ................................................................... 1986 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1996 H-128 Ugebladet Onsdag Randers ........................................................................................ 1997 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-139 ______________________

Ugebladet for Skanderborg og Omegn ...................................................................... 1943 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugebladet (Slangerup) .............................................................................................. 1954 – 1956 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet (Spjald, Ørnhøj, Grønbjerg mv) .............................................................. 1946 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-131 ______________________

Ugebladet (Taulov og Skærbæk) ............................................................................. 1958 – 1963 H-110 Elbo Bladet................................................................................................................ 1963 – 1969 H-102 Elbo Bladet (Taulov) ................................................................................................. 1970 – 1971 H-112 Elbo Bladet (Fredericia) ............................................................................................ 1972 – 1977 H-112 Elbo Bladet (Fredericia-Middelfart) ......................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1982 H-118 Lillebælt Posten. Elbo Bladet..................................................................................... 1983 – 1986 H-118 Elbo Bladet ................................................................................................................. 1987 – 1989 H-118 Elbo Bladet. Lokal-avisen for Fredericia og Middelfart ............................................ 1990 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-133 ______________________

Ugebladet (Tønder) .................................................................................................. 1933 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet (Tønder) .................................................................................................. 1933 – 1935 H-110 Den lille Avis for Tønder og Omegn ......................................................................... 1935 – 1939 H-106 ______________________

Ugebladet for Tønder og Omegn ............................................................................... 1949 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet for Vamdrup og Omegn ........................................................................ 1924 – 1969 H-110 Vamdrup Ugeblad .................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugebladet Vestsjælland. Høng Posten. Dianalund Posten. Gørlev Avis ................... 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugebladet for Ølgod, Tistrup, Ansager, Strellev mv ................................................. 1969 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-139 ______________________

Ugebladet for Hedehusene og Omegn .................................................................... 1935 – 1967 H-110 Hedehusene Avis ...................................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-104 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-113 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 Hedehusene Avis. Ugebladet for Hedehusene og Omegn ......................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 Hedehusene Avis. Lokalavisen for Hedehusene og Omegn ...................................... 2000 – 2005 H-134 ______________________

Ugebladet (Lillerød) .................................................................................................. 1950 – 1953 H-110* ______________________

Ugebladet for Midtfyn ............................................................................................... 1912 – 1913 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet for Midtfyn ............................................................................................... 1926 – 1945 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet for Nordøstfyn (Odense). Nordøstfyns Ugeblad ..................................... 1933 – 1935 H-110 ______________________

Ugebladet Kontakt (Haderslev) ................................................................................ 1974 H-115 ______________________

Ugebladet Sydsjælland og Møn ................................................................................. 2007 – 2009 H-139# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142# ______________________

Ugebladet Sydvestjylland (Esbjerg) .......................................................................... 1959 – 1969 H-110* ______________________

Ugebladet Trommen (Sønderborg) .......................................................................... 1959 – 1967 H-109 Trommen (Sønderborg)............................................................................................. 1968 – 1969 H-109 Ugebladet Trommen (Sønderborg) ........................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 .............................................................................................................................. 1990 – 1996 H-131 ______________________

Ugebladet Weekend (Hørsholm) .............................................................................. 2005 – 2009 H-139# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Ugebladet (Aalborg, Vejgaard) ................................................................................. 1919 H-109* ______________________

Ugemagasinet Avisen (Frederikshavn) ..................................................................... 1995 H-131 ______________________

Uge Magasinet for Svendborg og Opland.................................................................. 1968 – 1969 H-110 ______________________

Ugemagasinet Taastrup/Hedehusene ......................................................................... 1997 H-131 ______________________

Ugen (Gentofte, Hellerup) ........................................................................................ 1909 – 1936 H-110 ______________________

Ugen (Aalborg) ......................................................................................................... 1904 H-110* ______________________

Ugens Avis (Assens) ................................................................................................. 1904 – 1905 H-110 ______________________

Ugens Bedste (Haderslev) ......................................................................................... 1975 H-116 ______________________

Ugens Bedste. Nord (Haderslev) ............................................................................. 1976 – 1978 H-116 Jydske Ekstra (Haderslev) ......................................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-113 ______________________

Ugens Bedste. Syd (Aabenraa) ................................................................................ 1976 – 1978 H-116 Jydske Ekstra (Åbenrå) ............................................................................................. 1978 – 1979 H-113 ______________________

Ugens Ekko. Lejre Avis ............................................................................................. 1931 H-110 ______________________

Ugens Ekko (Odense og Villabyerne) ...................................................................... 1929 H-110 ______________________

Ugens Ekko. Roskilde Ugeblad ................................................................................. 1931 H-110 ______________________

Ugens Tilbud (Slagelse) ........................................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-116 Ugens Tilbud. Uge-Nyt Extra (Slagelse) .................................................................. 1980 H-124 Uge-Nyt Extra + Center Posten (Slagelse) ............................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-124 Uge-Nyt Extra (Slagelse) .......................................................................................... 1982 H-124 ______________________

Ugenyt. Odsherred ..................................................................................................... 1983 H-124 ______________________

Uge Nyt (Taulov) ...................................................................................................... 1980 – 1982 H-124 Uge Nyt for oplandet (Taulov) ................................................................................ 1983 – 1988 H-124 Uge Nyt for oplandet. Ugeavisen Taulov, Skærbæk, Børup .................................... 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-131 ______________________

Uge Nyt (for oplandet) (Børup, Gudsø, Herslev) ..................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-116 ______________________

Uge-Nyt. SGI-bladet (Esbjerg) ................................................................................. 1989 H-124* .............................................................................................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-131* Uge-nyt SGI (Esbjerg) .............................................................................................. 2000 – 2007 H-139* SGI Nyt (Esbjerg) .................................................................................................... 2008 H-137* ______________________

Uge Nyt. Go’ Weekend (Slagelse) .......................................................................... 1990 H-131 Søndagsavisen / Vestsjælland .................................................................................... 1990 – 1997 H-130 Søndagsavisen Region 8 / Vestsjælland ................................................................... 1997 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Uge Nyt (Slagelse / Vestsjælland) ............................................................................ 1962 – 1969 H-110 Uge Nyt (Vestsjælland) ............................................................................................. 1970 H-116 Uge Nyt. Vestsjællands Ugeavis .............................................................................. 1971 – 1973 H-116 Uge Nyt (Vestsjælland) ............................................................................................. 1974 – 1979 H-116 Uge-Nyt. Vestsjællands Ugeavis + Center Posten (Slagelse) ................................... 1980 – 1981 H-124 Uge-Nyt. Vestsjællands Ugeavis (Slagelse) ............................................................. 1982 – 1986 H-124 Uge Nyt (Slagelse).................................................................................................... 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 Uge Nyt. Lokal-nyt for Vestsjælland ......................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Uge Nyt. Stenløse, Ølstykke, Gundsø, Slangerup ..................................................... 1987 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-131 Avisen Uge Nyt (Stenløse) ....................................................................................... 1993 – 1995 H-126 ______________________

Uge-Nyt (Sædding) ................................................................................................... 1988 H-124* ______________________

Uge Nyt. Tranbjerg, Viby, Skåde, Højbjerg .............................................................. 2001 – 2008 H-139 Lokalavisen Århus Syd .............................................................................................. 2008 – 2009 H-136 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Ugenyt for Næstved og Omegn. Lørdag................................................................. 1981 – 1987 H-124 Ugebladet Go’ Weekend (Næstved) ......................................................................... 1987 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-131 ______________________

Uge-Posten for Kibæk, Fjelstervang .......................................................................... 1938 – 1939 H-110 Uge-Posten for Assing, Fjelstervang, Skarrild mv ................................................ 1940 – 1969 H-110 Ugeposten for Assing, Skarrild mv ............................................................................ 1970 – 1973 H-116 Ugeposten for Kibæk ............................................................................................... 1974 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugeposten. Avisen til alle i Gribskov Kommune ...................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-139# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Uge-Posten for Beder-Malling og Maarslet-egnen ................................................ 1941 – 1943 H-110 Uge-Posten for Assedrup, Beder, Malling, Maarslet og Solbjerg ............................. 1944 – 1948 H-110 Ugeposten (Malling, Nymarken) .............................................................................. 1949 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 Ugeposten (Malling) ................................................................................................. 1980 – 1988 H-124 Ugeposten for Beder, Malling, Mårslet ..................................................................... 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1995 H-131 ______________________

Ugeposten for Billund .............................................................................................. 1987 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-131 Billund Ugeavis ......................................................................................................... 1992 – 1999 H-126 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Ugeposten. Upolitisk Ugeblad for Bølling-Nørre Herreder ...................................... 1924 – 1939 H-110 Ugeposten (Skjern) ................................................................................................... 1940 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1985 H-124 Ugeposten. Skjern, Tarm......................................................................................... 1986 – 1989 H-124 Ugeposten Skjern ...................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ugeposten (Fredhøj, Fruehøj) ................................................................................... 1970 – 1980 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ______________________

Ugeposten. Glamsbjerg .............................................................................................. 1985 – 1989 H-124 ______________________

Ugeposten for Gårde, Hallum, Tisstrup mv ............................................................... 1975 – 1976 H-116 ______________________

Uge-Posten (Husum, Mørkhøj, Islev) ....................................................................... 1953 H-110 ______________________

Ugeposten for Kolding Opland .................................................................................. 1950 – 1953 H-110 ______________________

Ugeposten for Lemvig og Opland ........................................................................... 1935 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-124 Lokalavisen for Lemvig ............................................................................................. 1984 – 1989 H-120 Lokalavisen for Lemvig Fredag ................................................................................. 1989 H-120 Lokalavisen for Lemvig Tirsdag ................................................................................ 1989 H-120 Lokalavisen for Lemvig og Thyborøn-Harboøre Kommuner Fredag ....................... 1990 – 1991 H-128 Lokalavisen for Lemvig og Thyborøn-Harboøre Kommuner Tirsdag ................ 1990 – 1999 H-128 Lokalavisen for Lemvig og Thyborøn-Harboøre Kommuner .................................... 2000 – 2009 H-135 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Ugeposten Løjtland-Genner ....................................................................................... 2000 H-139 ______________________

Ugeposten Løjtland-Genner ....................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-139* Ugeposten (Løjt Kirkeby) ......................................................................................... 2004 – 2009 H-139* ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-141* Løjt Posten ................................................................................................................. 2010 H-141* ______________________

Ugeposten (Struer) .................................................................................................... 1951 – 1958 H-110 Uge-Posten for Struer og Opland ........................................................................... 1959 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-116 Uge-Posten (Struer)................................................................................................... 1973 – 1979 H-116 Ugeposten for Struer og Opland ................................................................................ 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-131 ______________________

Ugeposten for Sunds, Ilskov, Simmelkær og Grove .................................................. 1981 H-124 ______________________

Uge-Posten for Taars, Ugilt og Lendum. Tårs Avis ............................................... 1946 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 Ugeposten for Taars, Ugilt, Lendum og Østervraa .................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 Ugeposten for Tårs og omegn .................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Uge-Posten for Vamdrup, Jels og Lunderskov .......................................................... 1982 H-124 ______________________

Ugeposten (Viborg)................................................................................................... 1984 H-124 ______________________

Ugeposten (Viborg)................................................................................................... 1985 H-124 ______________________

Ugeposten for Vig og Omegn. Ugeposten for Odsherred ........................................ 1938 – 1939 H-110 Ugebladet for Vig og Omegn ..................................................................................... 1949 – 1960 H-110 ______________________

Ugeposten for Vig og Omegn .................................................................................... 1961 – 1963 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1971 H-116 ______________________

Ugeposten Weekend for Struer og opland ................................................................. 1982 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-131 ______________________

Ugepressen Ebeltoft og omegn .................................................................................. 2002 – 2005 H-139 Ugepressen Djursland ................................................................................................ 2005 – 2006 H-139 ______________________

Uge-Sam..................................................................................................................... 1986 – 1987 H-124 ______________________

Uldum Avis ................................................................................................................ 1912 – 1919 H-110 ______________________

Ulfborg Avis .............................................................................................................. 1937 – 1938 H-110 ______________________

Ulfborg Avis .............................................................................................................. 1938 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 Torsdagsavisen (Ulfborg) ......................................................................................... 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-123 Torsdags-Avisen for Ulfborg, Vemb, Tim mv ....................................................... 1984 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-130 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-138 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Ullerup Tidende ......................................................................................................... 1990 H-131* ______________________

Ullerød Tidende ......................................................................................................... 1989 H-124* ______________________

Ulstrup Avis ............................................................................................................... 1925 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-131 ______________________

Ulstrup og Omegns Folkeblad ................................................................................... 1918 – 1921 H-110 ______________________

Utterslev Avis ............................................................................................................ 1922 – 1935 H-110 ______________________

Utterslev-Bladet ......................................................................................................... 1942 H-110 ______________________

Vadumbladet .............................................................................................................. 1984 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Valby Avis ................................................................................................................. 1900 H-110 ______________________

Valby Avis ................................................................................................................. 1911 – 1912 H-110 ______________________

Valby Avis ................................................................................................................. 1921 – 1925 H-110 ______________________

Valby Avis ................................................................................................................. 1959 – 1968 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1976 H-116 ______________________

Valby-Bladet ............................................................................................................. 1898 – 1900 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1902 H-110 Det ny København ..................................................................................................... 1902 H-107 ______________________

Valby Folkeblad ......................................................................................................... 1934 – 1938 H-110 ______________________

Valby Folkeblad ......................................................................................................... 1946 – 1952 H-110 ______________________

Valby Oplands Avis ................................................................................................... 1934 H-110 ______________________

Valby Posten .............................................................................................................. 1923 H-110 ______________________

Valby-Ugeblad .......................................................................................................... 1878 – 1891 H-110 Frederiksberg og Valby Ugeblad ............................................................................... 1893 – 1894 H-103 ______________________

Valby Ugeblad ........................................................................................................... 1909 – 1920 H-110 ______________________

Valby Vigerslev Posten .............................................................................................. 1930 H-110 ______________________

Valby Vigerslev Posten .............................................................................................. 1959 – 1963 H-110 ______________________

Valbybladet ............................................................................................................... 1924 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-124 Valbybladet. Valby Avis. Valby Ugeblad. Lokalavisen ............................................ 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Valby City Avis ......................................................................................................... 2002 – 2007 H-139* Lokalavisen Sydhavnen ............................................................................................. 2007 H-135* Lokalavisen Valby City. Sydhavnen, Hvidovre ......................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-136* Lokalavisen. 2500 Valby. 2400 Sydhavnen ............................................................... 2009 H-135* ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141* Valby Weekend .......................................................................................................... 2012 H-142* ______________________

Valby Journalen ......................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-131* ______________________

Valg-Avisen (København) ........................................................................................ 1884 H-110* ______________________

Valg-Avisen. Socialdemokratiet paa Frederiksberg .................................................. 1913 H-110* ______________________

Valgbladet Liste D ..................................................................................................... 1913 H-110* ______________________

Valgdag. Københavns og Frederiksbergs Valgavis (Socialdemokratiet) ................. 1929 H-110* ______________________

Valkyrien (Vejle) ...................................................................................................... 1907 H-110 ______________________

Vandtaarnet (Odense) ............................................................................................... 1936 H-110 ______________________

Vanløse Avis.............................................................................................................. 1915 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 Vanløse Avis. Lokalavisen for Grøndal og Vanløse .................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-131 Vanløse Avis. Lokalavisen for Vanløse ..................................................................... 2000 – 2003 H-139 ______________________

Vanløse Folkeblad. Vanløse-Bladet ......................................................................... 1937 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 Vanløse Folkeblad. Lokalavisen for Vanløse og Lindevang ..................................... 1980 – 1981 H-121 Vanløse Folkeblad. Lindevangs Bladet ..................................................................... 1982 – 1984 H-121 Lokalavisen Vanløse Folkeblad. Grøndals Avis. Lindevangs Bladet ........................ 1984 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-128 Vanløse Folkeblad. Grøndal Avis. Lindevangs Bladet .............................................. 1994 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-139 Vanløse Bladet .......................................................................................................... 2001 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Vanløse Posten 2720. Lokalavis for Vanløse by ....................................................... 2002 – 2007 H-139* Lokalavisen. Vanløse Posten. Grøndals Posten ......................................................... 2007 – 2009 H-136* ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141* ............................................................................................................................... 2011 H-143* Vanløse Weekend ...................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143* ______________________

Vanløse Tidende ........................................................................................................ 1921 – 1938 H-110 ______________________

Vanløse Tidende ........................................................................................................ 1968 H-110 ______________________

Vanløse Uge-Avis ...................................................................................................... 1940 H-110 ______________________

Varde Posten .............................................................................................................. 1949 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1972 H-116 ______________________

Varebørsen ................................................................................................................. 1985 H-125* ______________________

Veflinge-Posten .......................................................................................................... 1984 H-125 ______________________

Vejen Avis.................................................................................................................. 1922 – 1926 H-110 ______________________

Vejen Avis.................................................................................................................. 1941 – 1942 H-110 ______________________

Vejen Avis.................................................................................................................. 1942 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Vejen og Omegns Annonceblad ................................................................................ 1900 – 1901 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1905 – 1906 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1908 H-110 ______________________

Vejen Ugeblad............................................................................................................ 1897 H-110 ______________________

Vejgaard Avis ........................................................................................................... 1924 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1926 – 1964 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1966 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-116 Lokal-Nyt. Vejgaard Avis .......................................................................................... 1971 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 Lokal Nyt. Vejgaard Avis. Vejgaard Onsdag ............................................................ 1990 – 1994 H-128 Vejgaard Avis (Aalborg) ........................................................................................... 1995 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Vejgaard Posten ......................................................................................................... 1934 H-110 ______________________

Vejgaard Tidende ....................................................................................................... 1928 – 1932 H-110 ______________________

Vejgaard Ugeblad ...................................................................................................... 1934 H-110 ______________________

Vejlby Bladet ............................................................................................................ 1928 – 1935 H-110 Risskov og Vejlby Bladet ......................................................................................... 1936 – 1968 H-107 ______________________

Vejle Adresse-Avis .................................................................................................... 1885 H-110 ______________________

Vejle-Bladet ............................................................................................................... 1915 – 1917 H-110* ______________________

Vejle Bladet................................................................................................................ 1923 – 1924 H-110* ______________________

Vejle Bladet. Lokalavis for Vejle storkommune ....................................................... 1987 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-139 ______________________

Vejle Onsdag .............................................................................................................. 1992 – 1993 H-131 ______________________

Vejle-Posten ............................................................................................................... 1939 H-110 ______________________

Vejle Posten ............................................................................................................... 1971 – 1974 H-116 ______________________

Vejle Rutebil-Adresseavis.......................................................................................... 1925 H-110 ______________________

Vejle Tidende ............................................................................................................. 1888 H-110* ______________________

Vejlebladet ................................................................................................................. 1953 – 1954 H-110 ______________________

Vejviseren. Annonceblad for Svendborg om Omegn ................................................ 1898 – 1899 H-110 ______________________

Velkommen over grænsen (Flensborg) ..................................................................... 1996 – 1998 H-131* ______________________

Vemb Avis ................................................................................................................. 1954 – 1955 H-110 ______________________

Vemb Folkeblad ......................................................................................................... 1927 – 1928 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1937 – 1952 H-110 ______________________

Vendelbo Posten (Brønderslev) ................................................................................ 1977 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 H-125 ______________________

Vendelbo Posten (Dronninglund) ............................................................................. 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-125 ______________________

Vendelbo Posten. Ugeblad for Hjørring og Opland ................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Vendsyssel Avis ......................................................................................................... 1912 K-109 ______________________

Vendsyssel Avis ........................................................................................................ 1923 – 1934 H-110 Nørresundby Avis ...................................................................................................... 1934 – 1950 H-107 ______________________

Vendsyssel Avis - avisen i midten. Tårs, Vrå, Jerslev, Harken, Ilbro m.fl ................ 2011 H-141# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Vendsyssels Folkeblads Ugeblad for Jerslev ............................................................. 1924 – 1926 H-110 ______________________

Vendsyssels Folkeblads Ugeblad. Vest Vendsyssels Avis ........................................ 1924 – 1926 H-110 ______________________

Vendsyssel Venstreblad ............................................................................................. 1952 – 1962 H-110* ______________________

Vendsyssel Weekend ................................................................................................. 1999 H-131 ______________________

Venge Sogneblad ....................................................................................................... 1929 H-110 ______________________

Venstrebladet for det sydlige Jylland (Kolding) ....................................................... 1959 H-110* ______________________

Verdens Gang (Odense) ............................................................................................ 1894 – 1895 H-110* ______________________

Vest-Syd-Nord-Lolland (Nakskov)......................................................................... 1964 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1971 H-116 Lolland Extra Posten (Nakskov) ............................................................................... 1971 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1995 H-128 Extra Posten. Vestlolland ........................................................................................ 1995 – 1999 H-126 Extra Posten (Lolland) .............................................................................................. 2000 – 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Vest Avisen (Glostrup) ............................................................................................. 1967 – 1968 H-110 ______________________

Vest Avisen (Aalborg) .............................................................................................. 1972 H-116 ______________________

Vest-Avisen (Århus) ................................................................................................. 1967 H-110* ______________________

Vestbjerg-Bladet ........................................................................................................ 1983 – 1984 H-125 ______________________

Vestbyens Avis (Vestbyen og Hasseris Villakvarter) ............................................... 1944 H-110 ______________________

Vestbyens Avis (Aalborg) ......................................................................................... 1954 – 1961 H-110 ______________________

Vest-Byerne (Høje-Taastrup) .................................................................................... 1969 – 1970 H-116 ______________________

Vestegnen .................................................................................................................. 1975 – 1979 H-116 Vestegnen. Regionalavis for København ”Vest” ....................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 Vestegnen. Regionalavisen for København Vest. Region 1 og 2 .............................. 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Vesternyt – det nye ugeblad for hele Vesterbro ......................................................... 1993 – 1995 H-131 ______________________

Vesterbro (København) ............................................................................................. 1930 – 1932 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbro Adresse-Avis ............................................................................................. 1924 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbro Avis ........................................................................................................... 1926 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbro Avisen........................................................................................................ 1968 – 1970 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1971 – 1973 H-116 ______________________

Vesterbrobladet (Århus) ............................................................................................ 1934 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbro Måneds Avis .............................................................................................. 1996 – 1997 H-131* ______________________

Vesterbro Nyt ............................................................................................................. 1976 H-116 ______________________

Vesterbro Uge-Avis ................................................................................................... 1940 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbro-Valby Avis ................................................................................................ 1905 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbrobladet. Frederiksborg Avis ......................................................................... 1932 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbrobladet .......................................................................................................... 1935 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbrogades Adresse-Avis .................................................................................... 1910 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbrogades Adresseavis ...................................................................................... 1915 – 1916 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbros Adresseavis .............................................................................................. 1880 – 1881 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbroes Avis ........................................................................................................ 1882 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbro’s Avis ........................................................................................................ 1903 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbros Avis .......................................................................................................... 1910 H-110 ______________________

Vesterbroes Nyheder .................................................................................................. 1879 H-110* ______________________

Vesteregnen (Bredsten, Nørup, Randbøl). Kløverbladet .......................................... 1949 H-110 ______________________

Vesteregnen (Give) ................................................................................................... 1929 – 1933 H-110 ______________________

Vesterhavsposten. Danmarks Vestligste Ugeavis ...................................................... 1992 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Vester-Skerninge og Omegns Avis ............................................................................ 1910 H-110 ______________________

Vestervig-Agger Posten ............................................................................................. 1984 H-125* ______________________

Vestfyns Avis (Haarby) ............................................................................................ 1934 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-125 Vestfyns Avis. Fåborg Posten .................................................................................... 1982 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 Vestfyns Avis. Faaborg Posten. Broby, Haarby, Faaborg, Glamsbjerg..................... 2000 – 2007 H-140 ______________________

Vestfyns-Posten (Assens) ......................................................................................... 1973 – 1974 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1977 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1981 H-125 ______________________

Vesthimmerlands Avis (Aalestrup) ........................................................................... 1908 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Vesthimmerlands Folkeblad (Løgstør) .................................................................. 1973 – 1979 H-116 VF. Vesthimmerlands Folkeblad (Løgstør) .............................................................. 1980 – 1989 H-125 Vesthimmerlands Folkeblad. Løgstør Kommune og Vesthimmerland ..................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Vestjydsk Ugeblad.................................................................................................... 1941 – 1944 H-108 Sydvestjydsk Ugeblad (Oksbøl, Vrøgum) ................................................................ 1945 – 1969 H-108 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-123 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1992 H-130 ______________________

Vestjydsk Ugeblad (Holstebro) ................................................................................. 1938 – 1946 H-110 ______________________

Vestjyllands Avis (Viborg, Skive, Nykøbing M, Thisted) ....................................... 1883 H-110 ______________________

Vestjyllands Avis. Ulfborgposten .............................................................................. 1908 H-110 ______________________

Vestjydsk Folkeblad ................................................................................................... 1906 – 1911 H-110 ______________________

Vestjysk Folkeblad ..................................................................................................... 1933 – 1934 H-110* ______________________

Vestjydsk Ugeblad ..................................................................................................... 1954 – 1955 H-110 ______________________

Vestjydsk Ugepresse (Esbjerg) ................................................................................. 1950 H-110 ______________________

Vest-Posten (Århus) .................................................................................................. 1949 – 1964 H-110 ______________________

Vestsalling (Brøndum-Hvidbjerg) ............................................................................ 1951 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-116 Vestsalling (Spøttrup) ............................................................................................... 1971 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1984 H-125 ______________________

Vestsallings Folkeblad ............................................................................................... 1929 – 1936 H-110 ______________________

Vestsjællands Avertissements-Tidende ..................................................................... 1886 H-110 ______________________

Vestsjællandsbladet .................................................................................................... 1989 H-125 ______________________

Vestsjællands Venstreblad (Hørve) .......................................................................... 1972 H-116* ______________________

Vestvendsyssel Tidende (Kaas, Pandrup, Saltum, Hjermitslev, Ingstrup mv) ......... 1913 H-110 ______________________

Vibekevang Adresse-Avis.......................................................................................... 1926 H-110 ______________________

Viben. Strandavisen. Lyngbyvej ................................................................................ 1925 – 1933 H-110 ______________________

Viborg Nyt ................................................................................................................. 1973 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Viborg Posten ............................................................................................................. 1938 – 1939 H-110 ______________________

Viborg Weekend ....................................................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-125 Viborg Bladet Weekend ............................................................................................. 1984 – 1987 H-125 Lokalavisen Viborgbladet Lørdag ............................................................................. 1987 – 1989 H-121 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-128 Lokalavisen Viborgbladet Weekend .......................................................................... 1994 H-128 Viborgbladet Extra ..................................................................................................... 1994 – 1995 H-132 ______________________

Viborgeren. Ugeblad for hele Viborg ........................................................................ 1957 – 1958 H-110 ______________________

Viby Avis ................................................................................................................... 1927 – 1928 H-110 ______________________

Viby Avis ................................................................................................................... 1938 – 1939 H-110 ______________________

Viby Forbruger Nyt .................................................................................................... 1968 H-110* ______________________

Viby-Posten (Viby, Kongsvang og samtlige Byer i Viby Kommune) ..................... 1926 H-110 ______________________

Viby Posten ................................................................................................................ 1941 – 1943 H-110 ______________________

Viby Posten ................................................................................................................ 1969 H-110 ______________________

Viby Ugeavis ............................................................................................................. 1960 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-116 Viby-Højbjerg Ugeavis .............................................................................................. 1973 – 1974 H-116 Lokalavisen Viby og Omegn ..................................................................................... 1975 – 1976 H-114 ______________________

Videbæk Avis ............................................................................................................. 1930 – 1967 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1968 – 1972 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1972 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-132 ______________________

Videbæk-Spjald Avis. Videbæk Avis. Ugebladet Spjald .......................................... 1991 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Viemose Avis ............................................................................................................. 1925 – 1926 H-110* ______________________

Vig Avis ..................................................................................................................... 1910 H-110 ______________________

Vi i Storkommunen (Frederikshavn) ........................................................................ 1970 H-116* ______________________

Vikutidindi ................................................................................................................. 1981 – 1982 H-125* ______________________

Vildbjerg Tidende .................................................................................................... 1920 – 1955 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1956 – 1964 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1965 – 1969 H-110 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-116 Trehøje Avis ............................................................................................................... 1970 – 1974 H-115 Lokalavisen. Trehøje, Aulum, Haderup, Tvist mv ............................................... 1974 – 1979 H-114 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-121 Lokal-Avisen. Trehøje og Aulum/Haderup Kommuner mv ...................................... 1990 – 1999 H-128 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2007 H-135 ______________________

Villabyen. Søborgs Tidende ....................................................................................... 1905 – 1906 H-110 ______________________

Villabyernes Blad (Århus) ........................................................................................ 1970 H-116 ______________________

Villabyernes Husmoderblad ....................................................................................... 1918 – 1920 H-111* ______________________

Villabyerne Weekend (Gentofte) .............................................................................. 2005 – 2009 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Villakvarterets Avis (Villakvarterernes Avis) (Odense) .......................................... 1932 – 1936 H-111 ______________________

Villakvarterets Avis ................................................................................................... 1935 H-111 ______________________

Vinderup Avis ........................................................................................................... 1932 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 Vinderup Avis. Haderup Avis. Feldborg Avis ........................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2005 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Vinderup og Omegns Folkeblad ................................................................................ 1911 – 1932 H-111 ______________________

Virklund Avis ............................................................................................................. 1970 – 1978 H-116 ______________________

Virum Avis ................................................................................................................. 1937 – 1944 H-111 ______________________

Virum Bladet .............................................................................................................. 1950 H-111 ______________________

Virum Bladet ............................................................................................................ 1958 – 1960 H-111 Virum-Sorgenfri Bladet ............................................................................................. 1960 – 1961 H-111 ______________________

Virum Bladet .............................................................................................................. 2003 – 2004 H-140* ______________________

Virum Folkeblad ........................................................................................................ 1944 – 1945 H-111 ______________________

Virum-Posten ............................................................................................................. 1940 – 1966 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ______________________

Vodskov Avis ............................................................................................................. 2002 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Vodskov Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1983 – 1984 H-125 ______________________

Vojens Avis ................................................................................................................ 1925 – 1936 H-111 ______________________

Vojens Posten ............................................................................................................. 1964 H-111 ______________________

Vojens Ugeavis .......................................................................................................... 1998 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-140 ______________________

Voldkvarterets Avis (København) ............................................................................ 1936 – 1937 H-111 ______________________

Voldkvarterets Lokalblad ........................................................................................... 1938 – 1942 H-111 ______________________

Vollsmose Avisen ...................................................................................................... 2009 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Vor By (Søborg)........................................................................................................ 1922 – 1924 H-111 ______________________

Vor Kommune (Gentofte) ....................................................................................... 1916 – 1919 H-111 Erhvervsbladet. Vor Kommune ................................................................................. 1919 – 1924 H-102 ______________________

Vor Kommune (Gug) ................................................................................................ 1962 – 1966 H-111* ______________________

Vordingborg Annonceblad ......................................................................................... 1934 H-111 ______________________

Vordingborg Avis Ugeblad ........................................................................................ 1932 – 1933 H-111 ______________________

Vordingborg-Avisen .................................................................................................. 1964 – 1967 H-111 ______________________

Vores Avis (Birkerød) ............................................................................................... 1991 H-132 ______________________

Vort Annonceblad (Præstø) .................................................................................... 1918 – 1936 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1937 – 1941 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1942 – 1948 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1949 – 1973 K-109 ............................................................................................................................... 1974 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1994 H-132 Vores Annonceblad (Præstø) .................................................................................... 1994 – 1996 H-132 Ugebladet Præstø ....................................................................................................... 1996 – 1997 H-131 ______________________

Vort eget Blad (Hals, Hou) ....................................................................................... 1955 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1979 – 1981 H-125 ______________________

Vort eget Blad (Maribo) ............................................................................................ 1892 H-111 ______________________

Vorup-Kristrup Uge-Avis .......................................................................................... 1949 – 1955 H-111 ______________________

Vorup-Kristrup Uge-Avis........................................................................................ 1957 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 Vorup-Kristrup Ugeavis. Lokalavis for Randers sydlige opland ............................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ______________________

Vraa Avis ................................................................................................................... 1915 – 1916 H-111 ______________________

Vraa og Omegns Avis .............................................................................................. 1923 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 Vrå og Omegns Avis. Lokalblad for Løkken-Vrå Kommune ................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 (2010 ff, udkommer som indstik i Løkken Folkeblad) ______________________

V.T. Vestjydsk Tidende (Varde og Opland) ............................................................. 1956 H-111 ______________________

Vælgerbladet for Viborg Amts 2. Folketingskreds .................................................... 1887 H-111* ______________________

Vælgeren (Det Radikale Venstre) ............................................................................. 1913 H-111* ______________________

Værløse Avis .............................................................................................................. 1925 H-111 ______________________

Værløse Nyt ............................................................................................................... 1980 – 1982 H-125 ______________________

Værløse Nyt ............................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ______________________

Værløse-Posten .......................................................................................................... 1964 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1974 H-116 ______________________

Weekend (Nørrebro, København) ............................................................................. 1977 H-116 ______________________

Weekendavisen for Næstved og Omegn ................................................................. 1983 H-125 Weekend. Ugeavisen for Næstved og Omegn ........................................................... 1984 H-125 NB Weekend .............................................................................................................. 1984 – 1985 H-121 ______________________

Weekend Avis (Ringkøbing / Hvide Sande) ........................................................... 1986 – 1987 H-125 Vestjysk Weekend Avis ............................................................................................. 1987 – 1988 H-125 ______________________

Weekendavisen Sydnyt .............................................................................................. 1982 H-125 ______________________

Week-end Bladet Øen (Bornholm) ........................................................................... 1978 – 1979 H-116 ______________________

Weekend Fyn ............................................................................................................. 1990 – 1991 H-132 ______________________

Weekend. Korup-Ubberød Lokalnyt .......................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-140 ______________________

Weekend. Lokal-Nyt .................................................................................................. 1987 H-125 ______________________

Weekend. Middelfart Fredag ..................................................................................... 1991 H-132* ______________________

Weekend Midtjylland ................................................................................................. 2006 – 2008 H-140# ______________________

Weekend Nord (Gentofte) ......................................................................................... 1984 – 1989 H-125 ______________________

Weekend Nord (Lyngby) .......................................................................................... 1981 – 1983 H-125 Weekend Nord. Lyngby-Taarbæk.......................................................................... 1984 – 1989 H-125 Weekend Nord ........................................................................................................... 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-132 ______________________

Weekend Nord (Søllerød) ......................................................................................... 1984 – 1989 H-125 ______________________

Weekend Posten (Esbjerg) ........................................................................................ 1967 – 1969 H-111 ______________________

Week-end Posten (Haslev) ........................................................................................ 1991 H-132 ______________________

Week-end på langs (Næstved) .................................................................................. 1976 – 1977 H-116 ______________________

Weekend-Reprisen (Holstebro) ............................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-132 Reprisen. Holstebro Posten ........................................................................................ 1991 – 1992 H-129 ______________________

Weekend Shopping. Lang Fredag/Lørdag i Odense .................................................. 1990 H-132* ______________________

Weekend Ugebladet (Næstved) (på æske: Ugebladet Weekend) .......................... 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-139 Ugebladet Lørdag (Næstved) .................................................................................... 2000 – 2002 H-139 ______________________

Weekend-Avisen (Horsens) ...................................................................................... 1975 – 1979 H-116 ______________________

Weekend Avisen Samsø............................................................................................. 2004 – 2005 H-140 ______________________

Weekendbladet Ishøj Nyt ........................................................................................... 1976 H-116 ______________________

Weekendbladet for Torslunde-Ishøj Kommune ......................................................... 1975 H-116 ______________________

Weekendbladet for Tåstrup og Sengeløse .................................................................. 1974 – 1975 H-116 ______________________

Weekendbladet for Høje Tåstrup og Sengeløse mv ................................................... 1976 H-116 ______________________

Weekend-Nyt (Hirtshals) .......................................................................................... 1986 H-125 ______________________

Ærø-Posten ................................................................................................................. 1965 – 1966 H-111 ______________________

Ærø Ugeavis.............................................................................................................. 1965 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1984 H-125 Ugeavisen for Ærø. Ærø Ugeavis .............................................................................. 1985 – 1989 H-124 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-139 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-141 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Øboen. Den lokale ugeavis (Rudkøbing) .................................................................. 1982 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2006 H-140 ______________________

Øbro-Bladet (København) ......................................................................................... 1952 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-132 ______________________

Øbro Handelsblad ...................................................................................................... 1934 – 1935 H-111 ______________________

Ølgod Ugeblad ........................................................................................................... 1914 – 1969 H-111 ______________________

Ølstykke Avis ............................................................................................................. 1930 – 1934 H-111 ______________________

Ølstykke og Omegns Avis ......................................................................................... 1968 – 1969 H-111 ______________________

Ølstykke og Omegns Folkeblad .............................................................................. 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-116 Folkebladet for Ølstykke og Omegn .......................................................................... 1971 – 1979 H-112 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1988 H-118 Folkebladet for Ølstykke og Slangerup ..................................................................... 1989 H-118 ______________________

Ørbæk Avis ................................................................................................................ 1929 – 1932 H-111 ______________________

Ørbæk og Omegns Folkeblad .................................................................................... 1922 – 1932 H-111 ______________________

Øresunds-Posten (Gentofte) ...................................................................................... 1909 – 1912 H-111 ______________________

Øresundsposten (Helsingør) ...................................................................................... 1907 H-111 ______________________

Ørslev Avis ................................................................................................................ 1949 – 1951 H-111 ______________________

Ørsted og Omegns Avis ............................................................................................. 1939 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-116 ______________________

Øsby Sogns Haandværkerforenings Annonceblad .................................................... 1931 – 1932 H-111* ______________________

Øst- og Sydsjælland (Præstø og Omegn) .................................................................. 1911 – 1917 H-111 ______________________

Østbirk Avis .............................................................................................................. 1924 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 Østbirk Avis. Østjydsk Avis ...................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Østbirk og Omegns Adresse-Avis .............................................................................. 1894 H-111 ______________________

Østbirk og Omegns Annonceblad .............................................................................. 1901 – 1902 H-111 ______________________

Østbornholm. Ugeblad og Annoncetidende for Søndre og Østre Herreder (Nexø).. 1913 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1979 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-132 ______________________

Østbornholm Ekstra (Nexø) ...................................................................................... 1989 H-125* ______________________

Østbyen (Herning)..................................................................................................... 1972 – 1977 H-116 ______________________

Østbyens Avis (Aalborg) .......................................................................................... 1946 – 1965 H-111 ______________________

Øster Han-Herreds Avis ............................................................................................. 1929 – 1930 H-111 ______________________

Øster Han-Herreds Folkeblad (Brovst) ................................................................. 1936 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1975 H-116 Hanbo Bladet (Brovst) .............................................................................................. 1976 – 1979 H-113 Hanbo-Bladet. Brovst Avis ...................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-119 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-127 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-134 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Østervraa Avis............................................................................................................ 1913 – 1914 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1916 – 1932 H-111 ______________________

Østerbro (København)............................................................................................... 1931 H-111 ______________________

Østerbro Avis (København) .................................................................................... 1929 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1988 H-125 Østerbro Avis. Østerbro udgave. 2 udgaver ............................................................... 1989 H-125 Østerbro Avis. Østerbro udgave................................................................................. 1990 H-132 Østerbro Avis ............................................................................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Østerbro Avis. Ryvang ............................................................................................... 1988 H-125 Østerbro Avis. Ryvang udgave. 2 udgaver ................................................................ 1989 H-125 Østerbro Avis. Ryvang udgave .................................................................................. 1990 H-132 ______________________

Østerbro Avis (Aalborg) ........................................................................................... 1944 H-111 ______________________

Østerbro-Hellerup Avis .............................................................................................. 1905 H-111 ______________________

Østerbro Tidende........................................................................................................ 1963 – 1967 H-111 ______________________

Østerbrogades Adresseavis ........................................................................................ 1915 – 1916 H-111 ______________________

Østerbros Avis .......................................................................................................... 1885 – 1886 H-111 Østerbros Avis. Jule-Tidende ..................................................................................... 1891 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1893 H-111 ______________________

Østerbro’s Avis .......................................................................................................... 1902 – 1903 H-111 ______________________

Østerbros Avis............................................................................................................ 1908 H-111 ______________________

Østerbros Lokal-Blad ................................................................................................. 1908 – 1913 H-111 ______________________

Østerby Nyt ................................................................................................................ 1968 H-111* ______________________

Østerby Nyt (Esbjerg) ............................................................................................... 1992 – 1998 H-132* ______________________

Østerbæk .................................................................................................................... 1960 – 1961 H-111* ______________________

Østfyns Avis (Langeskov) ........................................................................................ 1953 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1979 – 1989 H-125 Østfyns Avis. Langeskov, Ullerslev og Årslev Kommuner ....................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2004 H-140 ______________________

Østfyns Folkeblad ...................................................................................................... 1922 H-111 ______________________

Østfyns News (Ørbæk).............................................................................................. 2006 – 2009 H-140# ______________________

Østfyns Tidende ......................................................................................................... 1922 H-111 ______________________

Østfyns Ugeblad (Ørbæk) ........................................................................................ 1930 – 1955 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1957 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1991 H-132 Lokalbladet for Ryslinge og Ørbæk Kommuner........................................................ 1990 – 1995 H-128 1956 haves ikke ______________________

Østhimmerlands Adresseavis ..................................................................................... 1948 – 1953 H-111 ______________________

Østhimmerlands Avis (Arden) .................................................................................. 1915 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ______________________

Østhimmerlands Folkeblad (Kongerslev) ................................................................. 1934 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1969 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Østifternes Adresseavis .............................................................................................. 1905 – 1909 H-111* ______________________

Østjylland, Ugeblad for Allingaabro m.fl. ................................................................. 1907 – 1909 K-109 ______________________

Østjylland, Ugeblad for Framlev m.fl. ....................................................................... 1907 – 1909 K-109 ______________________

Østjylland, Ugeblad for Hadsten m.fl. ....................................................................... 1907 – 1909 K-109 ______________________

Østjylland, Ugeblad for Hatting m.fl. ........................................................................ 1907 – 1909 K-109 ______________________

Østjylland, Ugeblad for Hinnerup m.fl. ..................................................................... 1907 – 1909 K-109 ______________________

Østjylland, Ugeblad for Ning Herred ......................................................................... 1907 – 1909 K-109 ______________________

Østjylland, Ugeblad for Tørring m.fl. ........................................................................ 1907 – 1909 K-109 ______________________

Østjyllands Avis ......................................................................................................... 1883 – 1884 H-111 ______________________

Østjydsk Landboblad ................................................................................................. 1913 – 1916 K-109* ............................................................................................................................... 1917 H-111* ______________________

Østjydsk Ugeblad og Ugebladet for Hjortshøj ........................................................... 1949 – 1951 H-111 ______________________

Østjysk Weekend Århus............................................................................................. 1996 H-132 ______________________

Østjysk Weekend Horsens ......................................................................................... 1995 – 1997 H-132 ______________________

Østjysk Weekend Vejle .............................................................................................. 1995 – 1997 H-132 ______________________

Østkysten .................................................................................................................... 1950 – 1952 H-111 ______________________

Østkysten (Gudme) ................................................................................................... 2009 H-140# ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142# ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143# ______________________

Østlollands Adresseavis ............................................................................................. 1900 H-111 ______________________

ØST-Posten (Nr. Nissum) ......................................................................................... 1987 – 1989 H-125 Øst-Posten. Nr. Nissum, Gudum og Fabjerg ......................................................... 1990 – 1995 H-132 ______________________

Østre Avis (Odense) .................................................................................................. 1956 – 1958 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1960 – 1970 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1971 – 1973 H-116 ______________________

Østre Bydel (Odense) ................................................................................................ 1933 – 1939 H-111 ______________________

Østre Bydel (Svendborg) .......................................................................................... 1983 – 1984 H-125 ______________________

Østsjællands Avis Køge Posten ................................................................................. 1970 H-116 ______________________

Østsjællands Tidende (Herfølge) .............................................................................. 1930 – 1931 H-111 ______________________

Østvendsyssel Folkeblad (Dybvad) .......................................................................... 1928 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-125 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Øst-Vest Bladet (Amager) ........................................................................................ 1964 – 1969 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-116 ______________________

Aabenraa Amts Folkeblad .......................................................................................... 1942 H-101 ______________________

Aabenraa Bladet ......................................................................................................... 1959 – 1960 H-101 ______________________

Aabenraa Ugeavis Weekend ...................................................................................... 1996 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2001 H-140 ______________________

Aaby Avis .................................................................................................................. 1913 H-101 ______________________

Aabybro Avis ............................................................................................................. 1925 – 1927 H-101 ______________________

Aabybro-Posten .......................................................................................................... 1947 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Aabyhøj Avis ............................................................................................................. 1928 – 1960 H-101 ______________________

Åbyhøj-Bladet ............................................................................................................ 2000 H-140 ______________________

Aabyhøj Ugeavis ....................................................................................................... 1958 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1973 H-111 Aabyhøj-Hasle Ugeavis ............................................................................................. 1970 – 1979 H-111 Åbyhøj, Hasle, Brabrand Ugeavis.............................................................................. 1980 – 1982 H-116 Lokalavisen Århus Vest ............................................................................................. 1982 – 1989 H-120 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1995 H-128 Uge Avisen Århus Vest.............................................................................................. 1995 – 1999 H-131 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-139 ______________________

Aakirkeby Annonce-Avis .......................................................................................... 1909 – 1913 H-101 ______________________

Aalborg Adresse-Avis ................................................................................................ 1898 H-101 ______________________

Aalborg Amts Adresseavis......................................................................................... 1889 H-101 ______________________

Aalborg Avis .............................................................................................................. 1889 H-101 ______________________

Aalborg Avis .............................................................................................................. 1966 H-101 ______________________

Aalborg Bilruter ......................................................................................................... 1927 – 1929 H-101* ______________________

Aalborg Bladet ........................................................................................................... 1955 – 1965 H-101 ______________________

Aalborg Grundejerforenings Huslejligheds- og Avertissements-Avis ...................... 1911 H-101* ______________________

Aalborg Stiftstidende Shopping .............................................................................. 1987 – 1989 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 – 1993 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 1995 – 1998 H-132 Søndagsavisen Nordjylland........................................................................................ 1998 H-130 Lørdagsavisen Nordjylland ........................................................................................ 1998 – 1999 H-129 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 H-136 1994 haves ikke ______________________

Aalborg Uge-Post ....................................................................................................... 1928 – 1930 H-101 ______________________

Aalborg Vest Sydvest................................................................................................. 1985 H-116 ______________________

Ålborg Weekend ........................................................................................................ 1981 – 1982 H-116 ______________________

Aalborgenseren .......................................................................................................... 1928 – 1930 H-101 ______________________

Aalbæk Avis ............................................................................................................... 1902 H-101* ______________________

Ålestrup Nyt.............................................................................................................. 1973 – 1975 H-111 Ugebladet (Ålestrup) ................................................................................................. 1976 – 1979 H-115 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1983 H-124 Ugebladet. Næravisen for Ålestrup ............................................................................ 1984 – 1986 H-124 ______________________

Aalestrup-Posten ........................................................................................................ 1905 – 1907 H-101 ______________________

Aalestrup Tidende ...................................................................................................... 1901 – 1905 H-101 ______________________

Aalestrup Tidende ...................................................................................................... 1905 – 1907 H-101 ______________________

Aalholm Avis ............................................................................................................ 1930 – 1942 H-101 Aalholm-Rødovre Avis (København) ....................................................................... 1931 – 1934 H-101 Folkebladet (Aalholm-Vigerslev) ............................................................................. 1942 – 1947 H-103 Aalholm Folkeblad ..................................................................................................... 1948 – 1949 H-101 ______________________

Aalholm Nyt ............................................................................................................... 1967 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 H-111 ______________________

Aalholm Bladet .......................................................................................................... 1949 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1972 H-111 ______________________

Aalykke-Tarup Bladet ............................................................................................. 1957 – 1967 H-101 Paarup Avis. Ålykke-Tarup Bladet ........................................................................ 1968 – 1969 H-107 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1974 H-114 ______________________

Aarhus ........................................................................................................................ 1918 H-101* ______________________

Aarhus Adresseavis .................................................................................................... 1895 – 1897 H-101 ______________________

Århus Amts Avis ........................................................................................................ 1983 H-116* ______________________

Aarhus Amts Folkeblad ............................................................................................. 1932 – 1934 H-101* ______________________

Århus Annonce-Extra ................................................................................................ 1981 H-116 ______________________

Aarhus By og Oplands Avis....................................................................................... 1929 – 1932 H-101 ______________________

Århus Ny City ............................................................................................................ 1981 H-116 Århus Ny City, Århus Midt........................................................................................ 1982 H-116 Århus City. Lokalavis Århus Midt ........................................................................... 1982 – 1988 H-116 Århus City. Lokalavisen City ..................................................................................... 1989 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-132 Lokalavisen Århus City ............................................................................................. 1991 – 1994 H-128 ______________________

Århus City. Lokalavis Frederiksbjerg ........................................................................ 1982 – 1988 H-116 ______________________

Århus City Weekend .................................................................................................. 1989 H-116 ______________________

Århus Nu .................................................................................................................... 1988 – 1989 H-116* ______________________

Århus Weekend ........................................................................................................ 1980 – 1981 H-116 Søndagsavisen (Århus) ............................................................................................. 1982 H-123 ______________________

Århus Weekend. Vest-udgave.................................................................................... 1989 H-116 ............................................................................................................................... 1990 H-132 ______________________

Århus Weekend .......................................................................................................... 2006 – 2007 H-140# ______________________

Aars Adresseavis ........................................................................................................ 1892 – 1902 H-101 ______________________

Aars Avis.................................................................................................................... 1912 – 1918 H-101 ______________________

Aars Avis ................................................................................................................... 1927 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-116 Aars Avis. Sønderup Suldrup Avis. Haverslev Avis ................................................. 1990 – 1999 H-132 Aars Avis. Vesthimmerland ....................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 – 2011 H-142 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-143 ______________________

Aars Folkeblad. Folkebladet for Aars-Aalestrup ....................................................... 2003 H-140 ______________________

Årslev Mini-avis ....................................................................................................... 1979 H-111 Lokalavisen Årslev Avis ............................................................................................ 1980 – 1983 H-120 Lokalavisen Årslev, Ringe, Ryslinge ......................................................................... 1984 – 1985 H-120 ______________________

Aarslev og Sdr. Næraa Avis ....................................................................................... 1913 – 1914 H-101 ______________________

Aarup og Omegns Folkeblad .................................................................................. 1920 – 1969 H-101 ............................................................................................................................... 1970 – 1979 H-111 ............................................................................................................................... 1980 – 1989 H-116 Aarup og Omegns Folkeblad. Lokalt ugeblad for Aarup, Bred, Vissenbjerg mv ...... 1990 – 1999 H-132 ............................................................................................................................... 2000 – 2009 H-140 Folkebladet i Assens Kommune ................................................................................ 2009 H-133 ............................................................................................................................... 2010 H-140 Folkebladet (Assens) ................................................................................................. 2010 – 2011 H-140 ............................................................................................................................... 2012 – 2013 H-142 ______________________

Aaskovbladet .............................................................................................................. 1973 H-111 ______________________

Documents

Registrant over distriktsaviser i Statens Avissamling ... · Samlingen indeholder aviser fra 1866 og frem – registranten p.t. kun til og med 2013. Beholdningen af distriktsaviser